with_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n though_o he_o join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n often_o conjoin_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o author_n who_o have_v any_o like_a passage_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o several_a vice_n together_o 9_o though_o the_o sodomite_n be_v upbraid_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n proper_o signify_v villainous_a lust_n they_o be_v general_a term_n by_o which_o their_o wickedness_n may_v be_v describe_v whatsoever_o it_o consist_v in_o as_o the_o constant_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n show_v 10._o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n i_o shall_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 5_o ii_o be_v a_o general_a name_n likewise_o signify_v any_o sort_n of_o vice_n or_o wickedness_n and_o not_o particular_o lust_n our_o author_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v some_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o gnostic_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o the_o eight_o verse_n go_v on_o to_o condemn_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v reproach_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o see_v lactantius_n instit_n divin_n lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o who_o produce_v out_o of_o cicero_n corn._n nepos_n and_o seneca_n very_o remarkable_a testimony_n against_o those_o who_o be_v philosopher_n more_o in_o word_n than_o in_o manner_n dr._n hammond_n to_o make_v these_o thing_n agree_v to_o his_o gnostic_n put_v several_a thing_n into_o his_o paraphrase_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v out_o what_o sense_n we_o please_v in_o any_o author_n who_o we_o interpret_v if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o thought_n in_o that_o manner_n with_o our_o own_o i_o wonder_v also_o at_o grotius_n for_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v proper_o signify_v a_o judge_n when_o that_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o one_o that_o judge_v as_o a_o philosopher_n who_o judge_v concern_v vice_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o plato_n in_o lib._n 9_o reip._n p._n 506._o edit_fw-la ficini_n apply_v that_o word_n to_o a_o philosopher_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o judge_v concern_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a man_n be_v not_o qualify_v to_o judge_n but_o only_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o example_n if_o i_o have_v time_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o show_v that_o a_o philosopher_n may_v be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o when_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o have_v obey_v the_o gospel_n abuse_v that_o skill_n in_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n in_o resist_v it_o and_o such_o be_v afterward_o lucian_n celsus_n porphyrius_n hierocles_n and_o other_o who_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o contention_n oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n define_v by_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradict_v or_o evil_a speak_n or_o contend_v by_o word_n for_o which_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v infamous_a verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v salvation_n equal_o to_o they_o both_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o neglect_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v both_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o these_o he_o compare_v first_o with_o one_o another_o and_o then_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o proper_o concern_v the_o gnostic_n as_o any_o one_o will_v see_v that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o passage_n perhaps_o porphyry_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o often_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o when_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n the_o abstinent_a c._n 57_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o be_v nail_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n which_o by_o that_o affect_v the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n not_o by_o a_o bare_a hear_v of_o word_n verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o their_o own_o reason_n inform_v they_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n which_o we_o understand_v by_o reason_v without_o any_o write_a institution_n this_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gnostic_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n note_v c._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o elegant_a passage_n in_o plautus_n in_o rudente_a act._n 4._o sc._n 7._o spectavi_fw-la ego_fw-la pridem_fw-la comicos_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la modum_fw-la sapienter_fw-la dicta_fw-la dicere_fw-la atque_fw-la iis_fw-la plaudy_a cum_fw-la illos_fw-la sapientes_fw-la mores_fw-la monstrabant_fw-la poplo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la inde_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la ibant_fw-la diversi_fw-la domum_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la illo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la jusserant_fw-la verse_n 17._o note_n e._n this_o be_v all_o force_a read_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o jew_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v or_o denominate_v but_o to_o be_v celebrate_v or_o famous_a so_o that_o st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n universal_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o disciple_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v what_o thou_o pretend_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o respect_n in_o this_o to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o can_v not_o neither_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o take_v not_o the_o least_o care_n to_o observe_v as_o our_o author_n confess_v but_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n urge_v they_o to_o it_o verse_n 18._o note_n f._n dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o old_a glossary_a in_o which_o that_o verb_n be_v render_v not_o only_o by_o perpendere_fw-la examinare_fw-la to_o weigh_v to_o examine_v but_o also_o approbare_fw-la comprobare_fw-la to_o approve_v and_o in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o praesto_fw-la praecello_fw-la to_o excel_v but_o yet_o because_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o of_o a_o master_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o try_v those_o thing_n that_o differ_v or_o try_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v distinguish_v between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o distinguish_v careful_o good_a from_o evil_n or_o not_o ignorant_o to_o confound_v thing_n which_o be_v different_a whence_o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a that_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o you_o and_o consequent_o as_o it_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob._n and_o henr._n stephani_n will_v supply_v we_o with_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o thesauri_fw-la so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n ora_fw-la resolvere_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o gnostic_n have_v be_v already_o every_o where_o spread_v as_o our_o author_n both_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o his_o annotation_n often_o inculcate_n st._n peter_n will_v never_o have_v use_v the_o future_a tense_n there_o shall_v be_v shall_v bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o follow_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o clear_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v covetousness_n though_o our_o author_n carry_v away_o by_o prejudice_n interpret_v it_o filthiness_n but_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v he_o on_o rom._n i._n 29_o verse_n 5._o note_v a._n this_o observation_n our_o author_n owe_v to_o sam._n bochart_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o verse_n be_v think_v by_o dr._n hammond_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v by_o birth_n heathen_n but_o it_o as_o fit_o agree_v to_o those_o wicked_a jew_n who_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o their_o nation_n by_o their_o sedition_n who_o josephus_n exact_o describe_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war._n from_o this_o writer_n who_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v it_o certain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o those_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o there_o be_v in_o judaea_n at_o that_o time_n dr._n hammond_n gnostic_n verse_n 12._o note_n b._n our_o author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o these_o as_o live_a creature_n void_a of_o reason_n make_v by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o destruction_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v like_o live_a creature_n design_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v by_o man_n and_o kill_v see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n verse_n 13._o note_n c._n see_v our_o author_n have_v begin_v to_o borrow_v from_o grotius_n what_o he_o here_o say_v he_o ought_v with_o he_o to_o have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v read_v so_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n verse_n 14._o note_n d._n our_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v cite_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr verecundia_n for_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o plutarch_n which_o have_v that_o title_n but_o de_fw-fr vitioso_fw-la pudore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o rhetorician_n or_o orator_n be_v call_v amphicrates_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o longinus_n de_fw-fr sublim_n cap._n four_o on_o which_o see_v interpreter_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n i._n our_o author_n do_v not_o speak_v accurate_o iii_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chaldean_n pronounce_v ain_z ע_n like_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o whenever_o they_o write_v that_o letter_n they_o pronounce_v it_o like_o the_o jew_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o צ_n tsade_n be_v change_v into_o the_o guttural_a ע_n ain_z and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o former_a may_v be_v sometime_o write_v for_o the_o latter_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behor_fw-la ii_o if_o st._n peter_n here_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o gnostic_n as_o our_o author_n think_v and_o the_o gnostic_n have_v already_o creep_v into_o most_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o doctor_n contend_v i_o do_v understand_v why_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v use_v the_o future_a tense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o yet_o will_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o justinian_n in_o instit._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la personarum_fw-la servi_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la imperatores_fw-la captivos_fw-la vendere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la seruare_fw-la nec_fw-la occidere_fw-la solent_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la mancipia_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la manu_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la servi_n fiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la captivitate_fw-la aut_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la cum_fw-la libre_fw-la homo_fw-la major_a viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la ad_fw-la pretium_fw-la participandum_fw-la seize_v venum_fw-la dari_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la servant_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o commander_n to_o sell_v their_o captive_n and_o to_o that_o end_n seruare_fw-la to_o keep_v they_o and_o not_o kill_v they_o which_o be_v call_v also_o mancipia_fw-la slave_n because_o manu_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la they_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o enemy_n man_n become_v servant_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o captivity_n or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n when_o a_o freeman_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n to_o enjoy_v part_n of_o the_o price_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v sell_v verse_n 22._o note_n g._n this_o etymology_n be_v give_v by_o sam._n bochart_n in_o hieroz_n part_v 1_o lib._n two_o c._n 57_o but_o he_o add_v other_o altogether_o as_o likely_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n lest_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o show_v that_o st._n peter_n write_v two_o epistle_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o second_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o simeon_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v comprehend_v in_o two_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o custom_n to_o send_v epistle_n without_o any_o inscription_n though_o they_o be_v write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o other_o have_v be_v send_v before_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a epistle_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o our_o author_n without_o reason_n interpret_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o on_o this_o chapter_n have_v outdo_v himself_o in_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o prevent_v our_o think_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n ought_v not_o to_o apply_v general_a word_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n unless_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n require_v it_o which_o can_v in_o this_o place_n be_v pretend_v verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v hereafter_o which_o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o suggest_v see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 1_o but_o our_o author_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n hypothesis_n st._n peter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v for_o those_o wicked_a man_n which_o the_o doctor_n think_v be_v here_o mean_v must_v have_v be_v already_o come_v or_o they_o never_o will_v come_v beside_o who_o can_v bear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoffer_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o signify_v a_o mighty_a defection_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o
those_o vice_n shall_v never_o unless_o a_o new_a gospel_n be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o i_o may_v take_v leave_n of_o my_o censurer_n but_o because_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o set_v such_o another_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la i_o shall_v brief_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o do_v not_o diligent_o read_v what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o my_o design_n in_o that_o treatise_n be_v by_o a_o new_a and_o cunning_a way_n to_o propagate_v socinianism_n but_o i_o who_o know_v my_o own_o mind_n and_o purpose_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o argue_v that_o i_o do_v so_o undesigned_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v how_o student_n may_v arrive_v to_o a_o solid_a and_o useful_a sort_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o i_o intermix_v a_o great_a many_o example_n take_v from_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v that_o criticism_n be_v no_o contemptible_a art_n but_o my_o censurer_n produce_v some_o passage_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o my_o design_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o way_n for_o socinianism_n which_o place_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v with_o what_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n he_o descant_v upon_o they_o i_o say_v in_o part_n 1_o chap._n 1._o §_o 3._o that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o time_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o mean_v ita_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la in_o divino_fw-la cultu_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la essent_fw-la sita_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la omne_fw-la fere_n pietatis_fw-la officia_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la nomine_fw-la interdum_fw-la indigitari_fw-la so_o because_o the_o chief_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v sacrifice_v therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n almost_o all_o religious_a duty_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n then_o i_o add_v mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quoque_fw-la vocari_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerit_fw-la praecipua_fw-la ejus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pars_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la habeat_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la similia_fw-la that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o resemble_v sacrifice_n here_o my_o censurer_n translate_v my_o word_n so_o negligent_o that_o he_o render_v the_o phrase_n ejus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la of_o that_o religion_n as_o if_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whereas_o i_o manifest_o speak_v of_o christ_n piety_n towards_o his_o father_n then_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o i_o suppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a sacrifice_n to_o side_n with_o those_o that_o reject_v christ_n satisfaction_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o logic_n be_v this_o that_o action_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o principal_o redeem_v man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n resemble_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o what_o revelation_n come_v my_o censurer_n to_o know_v that_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v redeem_v man_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v slay_v just_a like_o a_o victim_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o difference_n and_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o consecrate_a place_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o many_o other_o rite_n be_v use_v none_o of_o which_o proper_o speak_v be_v observe_v in_o christ_n crucifixion_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o my_o censurer_n information_n to_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o so_o do_v man_n often_o mix_v their_o own_o rot_a invention_n with_o divine_a revelation_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o inconsiderate_o say_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o altar_n whereas_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o altar_n in_o this_o oblation_n upon_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n but_o this_o every_o one_o know_v and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v it_o but_o that_o my_o censurer_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o what_o i_o affirm_v of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n of_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n of_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o time_n to_o spare_v that_o i_o shall_v always_o be_v teach_v the_o element_n of_o logic_n or_o grammar_n in_o part_n ii_o §_o 1._o c._n 3._o i_o have_v put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o though_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v style_v by_o the_o jew_n elohim_n yet_o that_o word_n signify_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o most_o perfect_a nature_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a by_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a use_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o innumerable_a passage_n in_o ancient_a writer_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v very_o obscure_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a be_v very_o plain_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o my_o unknown_a censurer_n because_o it_o be_v undeniable_a and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n but_o he_o suspect_v that_o my_o design_n in_o write_v it_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n whether_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v i_o can_v tell_v be_v that_o to_o himself_o but_o i_o beseech_v he_o never_o to_o treat_v any_o other_o man_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o for_o to_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o secret_a design_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o immodest_a but_o senseless_a and_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v utter_o mistake_v i_o never_o think_v christ_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o will_v be_v mere_a idolatry_n nay_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n while_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o only_o with_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n i_o will_v have_v my_o censurer_n read_v their_o book_n before_o he_o undertake_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o not_o attribute_v to_o i_o what_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o ever_o imagine_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o modest_a man_n to_o cavil_v at_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o of_o a_o man_n of_o candour_n to_o misrepresent_v other_o man_n principle_n in_o the_o follow_a chap._n iu._n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o emphasis_n in_o this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n two_o 16_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v simple_o death_n and_o i_o reject_v both_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o look_v here_o for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o those_o who_o interpret_v it_o of_o mortality_n which_o interpretation_n i_o affirm_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n what_o say_v my_o censurer_n to_o this_o do_v he_o show_v that_o use_n be_v against_o i_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o i_o be_v mistake_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o he_o contend_v that_o i_o side_n with_o a_o party_n viz._n of_o socinian_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o all_o party_n that_o reject_v that_o
sickness_n and_o death_n to_o infest_v and_o ruin_v the_o province_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v with_o a_o heavy_a weight_n put_v about_o their_o neck_n throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o river_n oneratis_fw-la gravi_fw-la pondere_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la praecipitato_n esse_fw-la in_o flumen_fw-la and_o the_o place_n where_o that_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o be_v syria_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v certain_o put_v stumbling-block_n in_o other_o way_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o do_v so_o namely_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v bad_a though_o when_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v bad_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o in_o herodotus_n lib._n i._n cap._n seven_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o folly_n of_o candaules_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v gyges_n see_v his_o wife_n all_o naked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o long_o after_o that_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o candaules_n shall_v have_v some_o evil_n befall_v he_o he_o say_v to_o gyges_n i._n e._n candaules_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v bring_v by_o his_o folly_n some_o mischief_n upon_o himself_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v also_o read_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o aristophanes_n but_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o be_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v admirable_o well_o express_v in_o one_o verse_n of_o dionysius_n cato_n quae_fw-la nocitura_fw-la tenes_fw-fr quamvis_fw-la sint_fw-la cara_fw-it relinquas_fw-la verse_n 10._o note_v a._n grotius_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o this_o place_n though_o i_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v he_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o make_v good_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o guardian_n angel_n assign_v he_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v that_o angel_n have_v in_o general_n the_o care_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n have_v constant_o his_o own_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o or_o that_o some_o number_n of_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o whole_a society_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n neither_o contradict_v nor_o justify_v either_o of_o these_o opinion_n in_o particular_a but_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o uncertainty_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o he_o here_o contradict_v viz._n a_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o heathen_n that_o according_a as_o man_n differ_v in_o rank_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o powerful_a genius_n appoint_a to_o watch_v over_o they_o so_o that_o great_a and_o rich_a person_n be_v attend_v they_o think_v with_o a_o genius_n of_o great_a power_n and_o may_v than_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a or_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n so_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n p._n 930._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ludicrous_a contention_n that_o antony_n have_v with_o caesar_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v always_o beat_v vex_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a fortune-teller_n with_o he_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v what_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o fortune_n be_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a from_o that_o young_a prince_n for_o say_v he_o your_o genius_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o genius_n and_o though_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o lofty_a when_o alone_o yet_o at_o his_o approach_n it_o grow_v remiss_a and_o cowardly_a now_o what_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v direct_o thwart_v this_o opinion_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o little_a one_o for_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v permit_v a_o near_a access_n to_o he_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n where_o he_o explain_v this_o place_n more_o large_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o thence_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o annotation_n that_o those_o who_o want_v that_o book_n may_v see_v full_o what_o be_v dr._n hammond_n opinion_n here_o mat._n xviii_o 15_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n belong_v not_o primary_o but_o only_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la by_o analogy_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o latitude_n but_o peculiar_o to_o trespass_n or_o personal_a injury_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n one_o christian_a to_o another_o as_o beside_o the_o express_a word_n v_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o st._n peter_n question_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n v_o 21._o how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n trespass_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n either_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasten_v or_o discipline_n heb._n twelve_o 5_o apoc._n iii._o 19_o or_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v thou_o or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v phavor_n make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o fact_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o i._n e._n do_v thy_o best_a by_o private_a admonition_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o be_v thus_o wrought_v on_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n gain_v he_o first_o to_o thyself_o get_v a_o friend_n instead_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o second_o to_o christ_n gain_v a_o convert_n a_o proselyte_n to_o he_o and_o this_o also_o a_o great_a acquisition_n to_o thou_o to_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o do_v that_o glorious_a thing_n and_o of_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o convert_v any_o to_o righteousness_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o if_o this_o first_o method_n of_o thy_o charity_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o calm_a make_v succeed_v not_o another_o essay_n must_v be_v make_v another_o artifice_n use_v take_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o or_o over_o and_o above_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v i._n e._n that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v so_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n viij_o 17_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i._n e._n of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o law_n according_a to_o a_o hebraism_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a among_o the_o greek_a translator_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v credit_v that_o so_o either_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o as_o witness_n he_o may_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o fact_n as_o heb._n vi_fw-la 16_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o establish_v or_o confirmation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o end_n of_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o thing_n so_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o oath_n can_v be_v deny_v or_o the_o party_n denial_n will_v no_o long_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n or_o by_o authority_n of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v as_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o accuse_a deut._n nineteeen_o 15_o heb._n x._o 28_o to_o give_v sentence_n on_o to_o condemn_v himself_o which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v the_o prime_a end_n of_o all_o these_o charitable_a artifices_fw-la to_o bring_v the_o injurious_a to_o a_o sight_n and_o shame_n the_o best_a preparative_n to_o reformation_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 39_o disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la we_o thicken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o precept_n with_o way_n of_o inculcate_v i._n e._n press_v they_o to_o reformation_n who_o our_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prevail_v on_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a it_o be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a thing_n that_o great_a man_n do_v often_o take_v thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o know_a and_o certain_a and_o use_v they_o as_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o say_v for_o from_o uncertainty_n nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o another_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v it_o verse_n 29._o note_n e._n of_o such_o fruitfulness_n as_o this_o see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xli_o 7_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 15._o note_n b._n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n often_o make_v use_n of_o proverb_n and_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o particular_a dr._n lightfoot_n have_v show_v but_o that_o he_o borrow_v whole_a parable_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a discourse_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o inspire_a teacher_n to_o propose_v to_o his_o hearer_n parable_n that_o be_v vulgar_o use_v for_o his_o own_o and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o body_n use_v they_o before_o christ_n time_n for_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o talmudical_a or_o other_o jewish_a writer_n be_v all_o write_v some_o age_n after_o christ_n birth_n as_o for_o instance_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o housholder_n and_o the_o labourer_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n be_v write_v a_o age_n and_o a_o half_a at_o least_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v there_o represent_v as_o use_v this_o parable_n do_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o he_o owe_v it_o to_o any_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o many_o other_o as_o of_o that_o which_o learned_a man_n produce_v upon_o matt._n xviii_o 17_o out_o of_o the_o book_n musar_n and_o of_o another_o parable_n like_o that_o which_o we_o have_v afterward_o in_o chap._n twenty-five_o 1_o &_o seqq_n or_o if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o approve_v it_o will_v not_o be_v perhaps_o absurd_a if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o sometime_o the_o jew_n happen_v upon_o the_o same_o thought_n with_o christ_n just_a as_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a writer_n who_o undoubted_o never_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v by_o accident_n sometime_o say_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v so_o than_o imagine_v christ_n just_a like_o a_o rabbi_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o master_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v self_n teach_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o what_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o and_o other_o the_o like_a place_n in_o our_o author_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v here_o beside_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o right_o translate_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o hire_n in_o peace_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v render_v he_o receive_v his_o whole_a hire_n he_o seem_v in_o his_o haste_n to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bschalom_n though_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o here_o verse_n 16._o note_n c._n in_o this_o long_a annotation_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n fit_a to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o other_o that_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v find_v fault_n with_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v without_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o man_n set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o need_v correction_n i._o if_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o express_v and_o accurate_o distinguish_v the_o proper_a and_o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v begin_v with_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o call_v any_o person_n by_o name_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o admonish_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o obtain_v something_o of_o he_o hence_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v several_a thing_n for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o invite_v to_o a_o feast_n because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o invite_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o name_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v nothing_o be_v in_o all_o writer_n more_o common_a and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o feast_n as_o in_o homer_n odyss_n p._n vers_fw-la 386._o ii_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o look_v into_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o king_n i_o 41_o 49._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v manifest_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n see_v v_o 9_o of_o that_o chapter_n read_v but_o the_o place_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foreign_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o to_o interpret_v the_o call_v there_o to_o be_v the_o adonijans_n or_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o adonijah_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o guest_n and_o the_o hebrew_n language_n will_v not_o bear_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invite_v that_o be_v present_a with_o adonijah_n understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o be_v of_o his_o side_n or_o party_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o sam._n xv_o 11_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o they_o common_o be_v they_o be_v absalom_n friend_n who_o he_o call_v as_o to_o a_o feast_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v in_o hebron_n at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o pay_v his_o pretend_a vow_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n for_o it_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v absalomians_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o observation_n which_o dr._n hammond_n hereupon_o make_v be_v vain_a iii_o in_o that_o place_n of_o aristotle_n near_o the_o end_n of_o lib._n two_o of_o his_o economic_n there_o be_v no_o connexion_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o observe_v all_o the_o governor_n satrapae_fw-la who_o be_v expect_v viz._n to_o come_v to_o babylon_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o a_o few_o ambassador_n and_o artificer_n lead_v other_o that_o be_v send_v for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v fiddler_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o musician_n who_o carried_z other_o along_o with_o they_o to_o babylon_n in_o order_n to_o make_v a_o consort_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v for_o or_o choose_v out_o by_o name_n so_o homer_n iliad_n 1._o v._n 165._o call_v the_o ambassador_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o send_v by_o agamemnon_n to_o achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o eustathius_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v upon_o by_o name_n or_o as_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iv._o the_o septuagint_n can_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o have_v barbarous_o and_o improper_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o grammar_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n twelve_o 16_o their_o design_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o holy_a assembly_n be_v keep_v be_v call_v holy_a day_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a but_o the_o place_n be_v improper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o express_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o to_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intolerable_a however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o word_n signify_v call_v not_o renown_v nevertheless_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v imagine_v that_o where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v suppose_v the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n who_o word_n the_o doctor_n manifest_o strain_v a_o festival_n day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v on_o that_o day_n v._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o numb_a i._o 16_o be_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o call_v by_o name_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n xuj_o v_o 2._o of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o call_v together_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o to_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o that_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o xerxes_n in_o herodotus_n take_v counsel_n about_o his_o flight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o persian_n call_v together_o about_o he_o vi_o i_o admire_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n whilst_o he_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o regard_n almost_o to_o its_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v what_o god_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o see_v isa_n xliii_o 1_o and_o xlv_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n we_o may_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o septuagint_n have_v please_v chap._n xlviii_o 12_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o thou_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mkoraï_n my_o call_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n jerem._n xxxi_o 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o their_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v who_o be_v but_o too_o curious_a and_o accurate_a in_o discuss_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v several_a of_o they_o may_v from_o the_o signification_n i_o have_v here_o give_v be_v more_o grammatical_o and_o simple_o interpret_v vii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o phrase_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o grotius_n remark_n which_o allude_v to_o that_o more_o sublime_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n call_v and_o election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v another_o different_a original_n which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o my_o conjecture_n be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o muster_v and_o choose_v soldier_n when_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o carry_v arm_n be_v order_v to_o present_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o some_o particular_a place_n where_o when_o more_o have_v meet_v than_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o most_o valiant_a only_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v thus_o when_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o have_v call_v or_o summon_v together_o many_o to_o repulse_v the_o midianite_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n see_v also_o josh_n viij_o 3_o and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n luk._n vi_fw-la 13_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o proverb_n many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o that_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v few_o that_o excel_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o this_o sense_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a reward_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n here_o just_o insist_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o substitution_n whereby_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o place_n or_o stead_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n understand_v that_o particle_n thus_o alcestis_n say_v in_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o honour_v you_o and_o substitute_v your_o see_v this_o light_n in_o the_o room_n of_o my_o life_n die_v when_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o ovid._n de_fw-fr art_n amand._n lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o woman_n say_v fata_fw-la pheretiadae_n conjux_fw-la pegasaea_n redemit_fw-la proque_fw-la viri_fw-la est_fw-la uxor_fw-la funere_fw-la lata_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o euripides_n the_o heathen_n in_o those_o first_o age_n and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o also_o in_o latter_a time_n think_v that_o any_o one_o may_v escape_v death_n if_o another_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n aristides_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n almost_o with_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n tell_v we_o in_o v._o sacrarum_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philumena_n one_o that_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n give_v life_n for_o life_n and_o body_n for_o body_n her_o be_v for_o he_o see_v more_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o suetonius_n caligula_n cap._n fourteen_o and_o spartianus_n adrian_n upon_o which_o consult_v also_o salmasius_n such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n often_o use_v by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v which_o read_v dr._n pearson_n vindiciae_fw-la part_v 2._o cap._n xv_o verse_n 29._o note_n d._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o quote_v that_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n have_v give_v we_o also_o the_o latin_a version_n out_o of_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o manuscript_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o many_o place_n of_o beza_n and_o in_o the_o oxford_n edit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o more_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v sometime_o since_o make_v learned_a man_n the_o judge_n of_o viz._n that_o that_o manuscript_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o some_o paraphra_v who_o now_o and_o then_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o think_v be_v want_v and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o good_a mend_v the_o language_n and_o all_o that_o will_v but_o examine_v it_o with_o a_o particular_a care_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o epictetus_n enchiridion_n publish_v by_o meric_n casaubon_n be_v much_o such_o another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o of_o epictetus_n word_n set_v down_o but_o often_o in_o a_o different_a order_n and_o with_o several_a enlargement_n and_o therefore_o i_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o suspect_v that_o st._n matthew_n ought_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o one_o manuscript_n xxi_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n contradict_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o addition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n though_o with_o some_o alteration_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v publish_v entire_a and_o those_o who_o keep_v up_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o next_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o see_v some_o new_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o r._n simon_n who_o be_v of_o the_o
scourge_v and_o persecute_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n xxiv_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o murder_v mention_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o number_n whereof_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o jew_n will_v afterward_o augment_v be_v already_o past_a if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v a_o conjecture_n that_o which_o here_o bias_v the_o doctor_n be_v his_o desire_n of_o find_v a_o example_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v about_o antipas_n in_o his_o premon_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n ibid._n note_v k._n it_o be_v through_o a_o mistake_v say_v by_o our_o author_n that_o the_o highpriest_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o porch_n for_o there_o be_v no_o door_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o veil_n draw_v before_o it_o the_o porch_n face_v the_o priest_n court_n be_v all_o open_a and_o be_v only_o surround_v with_o pillar_n see_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v omit_v his_o comparison_n between_o vespasian_n and_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o too_o nice_a and_o not_o so_o exact_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a ramark_n i._o who_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o future_a reign_n of_o christ_n compare_v to_o a_o prediction_n of_o flatter_a josephus_n or_o to_o mere_a uncertain_a surmise_n ii_o the_o place_n the_o doctor_n refer_v to_o in_o suetonius_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v this_o caenante_n bos_fw-la arator_fw-la decusso_fw-la jugo_fw-la triclinium_fw-la irrupit_fw-la ac_fw-la fugatis_fw-la ministris_fw-la quasi_fw-la repent_v defessus_fw-la procidit_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la accumbentis_fw-la pedes_fw-la cervicemque_fw-la submisit_fw-la i._n e._n as_o he_o abbreviate_v he_o a_o ox_n break_v in_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o vespasian_n foot_n as_o a_o omen_n of_o his_o become_a emperor_n but_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o st._n luke_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n as_o to_o any_o beast_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o stable_a or_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o silent_a nor_o have_v the_o doctor_n any_o good_a authority_n for_o his_o assert_v it_o iii_o i_o confess_v suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n do_v give_v we_o that_o account_n of_o vespasian_n miracle_n of_o which_o the_o doctor_n speak_v but_o that_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v real_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a for_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n give_v we_o that_o some_o vain_a fellow_n among_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o flatter_v vespasian_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o politic_a man_n do_v not_o seek_v such_o a_o occasion_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o government_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o idolater_n to_o oppugn_v christianity_n by_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v heal_v the_o blind_a with_o hospital_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o detect_v a_o cheat_n which_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n iv._o i_o can_v imagine_v where_o the_o doctor_n read_v in_o suetonius_n that_o vespasian_n be_v humillimus_fw-la &_o clementissimus_fw-la for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o chap._n twelve_o principatus_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la civilis_fw-la &_o clemens_fw-la but_o he_o never_o call_v he_o humilis_fw-la which_o among_o the_o latin_n be_v a_o reproach_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o virtue_n it_o be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o call_v that_o humilitas_fw-la which_o the_o old_a latin_n call_v modestia_n humilis_fw-la with_o these_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n a_o poor_a mean-spirited_n person_n as_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v v._o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n out_o of_o josephus_n which_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v vespasian_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o confess_v he_o may_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n by_o misconstrue_v in_o his_o favour_n a_o ancient_a and_o settle_a opinion_n famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n that_o the_o fate_n have_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n at_o that_o time_n those_o who_o shall_v govern_v the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o say_v nor_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n i._n e._n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o attribute_v afterward_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o the_o other_o jew_n for_o though_o some_o few_o of_o they_o may_v perhaps_o accommodate_v some_o prophecy_n which_o be_v before_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n to_o vespasian_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v take_v one_o who_o almost_o extinguish_v the_o very_a jewish_a name_n for_o the_o deliverer_n of_o their_o nation_n i_o can_v find_v as_o many_o fault_n also_o with_o the_o doctor_n be_v next_o collection_n of_o parallel_n which_o be_v but_o manifest_a nicety_n i._o what_o tolerable_a agreement_n be_v there_o for_o instance_n between_o what_o isaiah_n say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o level_n of_o the_o highway_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_a engine_n ii_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o balistae_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o filius_fw-la venit_fw-la the_o son_n come_v as_o our_o author_n say_v the_o story_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n make_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v in_o cap._n 7._o lib._n 6._o of_o josephus_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o cap._n 18._o that_o cry_n be_v make_v from_o the_o watchtower_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o stone_n be_v fling_v out_o of_o the_o engine_n josephus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spy_n sit_v upon_o the_o tower_n give_v they_o notice_n beforehand_o when_o the_o engine_n open_v and_o a_o stone_n be_v come_v cry_v out_o in_o their_o mother-tongue_n the_o son_n come_v which_o i_o take_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o josephus_n who_o stand_v without_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eben_fw-it which_o signify_v a_o stone_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habben_fw-mi a_o son_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o cry_v when_o the_o stone_n be_v fling_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n come_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n be_v quite_o spoil_v our_o learned_a author_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v look_v into_o josephus_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n or_o rather_o when_o he_o copy_v they_o out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n as_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o chapter_n in_o josephus_n not_o be_v always_o right_o refer_v to_o but_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o division_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o time_n in_o the_o latin_n however_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o destruction_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o once_o observe_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o 6_o and_o 7_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war._n see_v lib._n vi_fw-la cap._n two_o and_o cap._n xi_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o lib._n seven_o cap._n xuj_o and_o titus_n think_v the_o same_o who_o after_o he_o have_v view_v the_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v fight_v say_v he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o dispossess_v the_o jew_n of_o those_o strong_a hold_n for_o what_o human_a force_n or_o engine_n can_v signify_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o tower_n lib._n seven_o c._n 16._o verse_n 3._o note_n c._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v unless_o we_o first_o know_v the_o just_a import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v proper_o and_o primary_o eternity_n for_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v eternal_a afterward_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o signify_v as_o
fire_n the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefix_a to_o the_o word_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n here_o as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o chap._n x._o 12_o and_o john_n fourteen_o 〈…〉_z that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_v christ_n compare_v bad_a m_o 〈…〉_z sacrifice_n be_v partly_o his_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o describe_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o his_o have_a mâ—â—â—_n mention_v of_o unquenchable_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o so_o because_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n have_v lead_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o ambiguity_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n skilful_a in_o the_o language_n he_o speak_v in_o and_o so_o likewise_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o elegance_n proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n see_v jer._n i._n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o your_o leisure_n mer._n casaubon_n in_o diss_n de_fw-fr lingua_n hebraica_n ii_o the_o conjecture_n of_o jos_n scaliger_n be_v by_o grotius_n and_o here_o by_o our_o author_n deserve_o reject_v but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o confute_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o st._n mark_n do_v not_o want_v a_o proper_a greek_a word_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o coin_v that_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offering_n to_o be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fire_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o often_o occur_v in_o euripides_n and_o callimachus_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o aquila_n who_o translate_v word_n according_a to_o their_o etymology_n can_v not_o have_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n into_o greek_n more_o fit_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n as_o the_o hebrew_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v iii_o nevertheless_o dr._n hammond_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v signify_v shall_v be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v that_o signification_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 50._o note_n f._n i_o do_v not_o know_v whence_o the_o doctor_n take_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o aeschines_n but_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v into_o aeschines_n himself_o for_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a passage_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o provision_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o ambassador_n out_o of_o the_o public_a revenue_n the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o aeschines_n and_o demosthenes_n be_v send_v together_o as_o ambassador_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n throughout_o the_o whole_a journey_n nevertheless_o demosthenes_n accuse_v aeschines_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o have_v ill_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o hereupon_o aeschines_n p._n 31._o ed._n stephani_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n charge_v he_o with_o practise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d x._o such_o treachery_n towards_o his_o companion_n at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o in_o the_o same_o embassy_n as_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v guilty_a of_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o high_a value_n for_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o public_a table_n not_o be_v a_o native_a of_o our_o country_n etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o public_a corn_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o military_a tribune_n and_o other_o be_v call_v salarium_fw-la chap._n x._o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v in_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n matthew_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o transcriber_n think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v needless_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o it_o be_v see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n i._n 1_o verse_n 12._o note_v a._n see_v my_o note_n upon_o mat._n ix_o 14_o and_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o st._n mark_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o adulterer_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n be_v a_o adulteress_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o begin_v the_o 12_o the_o verse_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o upon_o chap._n ix_o 49_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n level_v the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n whereas_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o whole_a passage_n be_v explain_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o §_o 4._o he_o set_v it_o down_o but_o not_o without_o some_o alteration_n substitute_v synonimous_a word_n and_o correct_v some_o hebraism_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o read_v the_o passage_n so_o in_o his_o copy_n yet_o think_v however_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o evangelist_n own_o word_n or_o in_o a_o little_a better_a greek_a in_o compliance_n perhaps_o with_o critical_a ear_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v i_o grant_v true_a but_o we_o shall_v interpret_v both_o moses_n and_o st._n mark_v more_o grammatical_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o fraudulent_a method_n by_o which_o a_o person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n xi_o for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o injure_v our_o neighbour_n viz._n by_o theft_n whether_o private_o or_o by_o force_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o by_o take_v away_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o else_o by_o secret_a and_o cunning_a device_n where_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cover_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o such_o artifices_fw-la be_v make_v unlawful_a whether_o they_o prove_v successful_a or_o unsuccessful_a and_o this_o christ_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o defraud_v so_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privo_fw-la defraudo_fw-la abnego_fw-la to_o deprive_v to_o defraud_v to_o deny_v one_o trust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inficiatur_fw-la he_o disow_v or_o deny_v his_o trust_n or_o the_o debt_n charge_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraus_fw-la abnegatio_fw-la denegatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraudator_n fraudulentus_fw-la inficiator_fw-la see_v my_o note_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n here_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rich_a man_n they_o be_v that_o can_v hearty_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n viz._n such_o as_o trust_v more_o in_o their_o riches_n than_o to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hebraism_n likewise_o such_o another_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n of_o age_n that_o be_v perpetual_o or_o to_o the_o very_a last_o age_n verse_n 73._o note_n q._n what_o be_v say_v here_o about_o the_o allusion_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o his_o parent_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n only_o fit_a for_o a_o allegorist_n to_o say_v not_o for_o a_o serious_a and_o exact_a interpreter_n such_o as_o grotius_n from_o who_o the_o doctor_n take_v this_o remark_n our_o author_n suppose_v with_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o zacharias_n wife_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebah_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v her_o name_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v i_o see_v why_o her_o name_n may_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebat_fw-la my_o god_n be_v a_o sceptre_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebath_n my_o god_n be_v rest_n ibid._n note_v r._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v undoubted_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n right_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o harsh_a than_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v deliver_v without_o fear_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o every_o body_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v proper_a when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o punish_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o he_o as_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o hinder_v his_o be_v open_o and_o public_o worship_v but_o that_o which_o make_v our_o learned_a author_n suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o so_o harsh_a a_o phrase_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n what_o deliverance_n be_v here_o proper_o speak_v of_o consider_v the_o primary_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n zacharias_n here_o speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o prophet_n general_o do_v viz._n as_o of_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o from_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o time_n when_o zacharias_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o syrian_n egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o judaea_n bear_v the_o jew_n such_o a_o grudge_n and_o be_v such_o troublesome_a neighbour_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n where_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o themselves_o nor_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o danger_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o lest_o be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n they_o shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o afterward_o they_o often_o do_v zacharias_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v about_o to_o rescue_v the_o jew_n from_o these_o danger_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o common_a opinion_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n undeceive_v he_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n ii_o this_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v before_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o christian_n shall_v enter_v themselves_o into_o christ_n sheepfold_n and_o set_v the_o christian_n free_a from_o all_o their_o fear_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o suspicion_n misgive_a and_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o constantine_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n hist_n eccles_n lib._n ix_o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n here_o speak_v of_o ii_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o prov._n i_o 33_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proper_a phrase_n for_o these_o be_v wisdom_n word_n but_o whoso_o hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o at_o peace_n and_o free_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o this_o place_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_n b._n i._n of_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n luke_n the_o learned_a jac._n perizonius_n have_v treat_v in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n by_o itself_o wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v solid_o he_o affirm_v that_o st._n luke_n word_n in_o the_o 2_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o haec_fw-la descriptio_fw-la ante_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praeesset_fw-la syriae_n quirinus_n this_o enrol_a be_v make_v before_o quirinus_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v examine_v his_o reason_n i_o free_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o discourse_n itself_o ii_o our_o author_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 2_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a palestine_n be_v under_o syria_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n of_o judaea_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o judaea_n be_v not_o a_o province_n at_o that_o time_n this_o appear_v evident_o from_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n xviii_o c._n 1._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o judaea_n be_v not_o make_v a_o province_n till_o after_o archelaus_n banishment_n but_o perhaps_o our_o learned_a author_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_v with_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o josephus_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o register_n which_o st._n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o quirinus_n who_o name_n be_v mention_v by_o st._n luke_n for_o which_o mistake_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v long_o since_o be_v correct_v by_o learned_a men._n the_o passage_n which_o eusebius_n refer_v to_o in_o josephus_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seventeen_o book_n of_o antiq._n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o archelaus_n country_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o add_v to_o syria_n cesar_n send_v quirinus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v consul_n to_o enroll_v syria_n and_o sell_v archelaus_n be_v own_o house_n see_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o book_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n but_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o livy_n lib._n 42._o cap._n 10._o censa_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la capita_fw-la ducenta_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la novem_fw-la millia_fw-la &_o quindecim_fw-la minor_n aliquanto_fw-la numerus_fw-la quia_fw-la l._n postumius_n consul_n pro_fw-la concione_fw-la edixerat_fw-la qui_fw-la sociùm_fw-la latini_n nominis_fw-la ex_fw-la edicto_fw-la c._n claudii_n consulis_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o civitates_fw-la svas_fw-la debuissent_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la romae_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la censerentur_fw-la there_o be_v enroll_v of_o roman_a citizen_n two_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o thousand_o and_o fifteen_o a_o number_n somewhat_o less_o than_o ordinary_a because_o the_o consul_n l._n posthumius_fw-la have_v public_o proclaim_v that_o those_o of_o their_o confederates_n who_o shall_v have_v return_v into_o their_o respective_a city_n pursuant_n to_o the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o consul_n c._n claudius_n shall_v not_o any_o of_o they_o be_v enroll_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o several_a city_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o shepherd_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o december_n as_o g._n j._n vossius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o show_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n de_fw-fr nat._n christi_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_n
near_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v easy_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o unwary_a his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr abrahamo_n p._n 287._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o who_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n style_v the_o be_v and_o on_o each_o side_n be_v two_o most_o ancient_a power_n next_o to_o the_o be_v whereof_o one_o be_v call_v the_o effective_a power_n and_o the_o other_o royal_a and_o the_o effective_a god_n for_o by_o this_o the_o father_n make_v and_o adorn_v the_o universe_n and_o the_o royal_a lord_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o attend_v on_o both_o side_n with_o his_o power_n to_o a_o discern_a understanding_n he_o appear_v one_o while_o to_o be_v one_o and_o another_o while_n to_o be_v three_o one_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n purify_v and_o pass_v over_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o number_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o a_o unit_fw-la the_o number_n of_o two_o endeavour_n after_o a_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a idea_n perfect_a of_o itself_o and_o three_o when_o not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o great_a mystery_n it_o busy_v itself_o about_o lesser_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o be_v without_o any_o other_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o either_o as_o create_v or_o govern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v think_v by_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o eusebius_n in_o praep._n evangelica_n say_v out_o of_o philo._n 2._o but_o especial_o he_o affirm_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a reason_n which_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o also_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o like_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o example_n he_o call_v reason_n more_o than_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n col._n i_o 15_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la p._n 152._o where_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v over_o it_o his_o right_a reason_n his_o first_o bear_v son_n who_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a flock_n as_o some_o great_a king_n deputy_n 3._o he_o describe_v it_o as_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la p._n 396._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o most_o ancient_a reason_n the_o father_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n confer_v this_o excellent_a gift_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o divide_v that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o perpetual_o intercede_v for_o perish_v mortal_n with_o the_o incorruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v neither_o unbegotten_a as_o god_n be_v nor_o make_v as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o both_o extreme_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n with_o both_o with_o the_o creator_n by_o engage_v that_o mankind_n shall_v never_o all_o grow_v corrupt_a or_o rebel_n prefer_v confusion_n to_o order_n and_o with_o the_o creature_n by_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v never_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v his_o own_o workmanship_n 4._o upon_o this_o account_n he_o call_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 463._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o temple_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o world_n who_o highpriest_n be_v the_o divine_a reason_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o priest_n whereof_o be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o a_o man._n in_o like_a manner_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o 5._o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 461._o philo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o divine_a and_o a_o human_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o one_o i._n e._n the_o divine_a purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a divine_a reason_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n viz._n moses_n so_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o can_v understand_v god_n himself_o yet_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o angel_n reason_n as_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n see_v lib._n de_fw-fr profugis_fw-la p._n 363._o 7._o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v quod_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la meliori_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n viz._n moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o manna_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o being_n the_o divine_a reason_n see_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 70._o &_o seqq_fw-la so_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la pag._n 784._o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a reason_n the_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n of_o a_o contemplative_a soul_n which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n vi_fw-la 31_o &_o seqq_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o philo_n resemble_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o transcribe_v for_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o lead_v the_o christian_n into_o a_o error_n by_o his_o eloquence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v st._n john_n word_n and_o show_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o philo._n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n relative_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o their_o connexion_n and_o here_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o it_o which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n viz._n for_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n can_v understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o because_o they_o attribute_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reason_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v uncommon_a phrase_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o most_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o understanding_n they_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a interpreter_n to_o understand_v phrase_n in_o a_o perfect_o new_a and_o unusual_a sense_n unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o he_o interpret_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v ibid._n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o not_o by_o verbum_fw-la the_o word_n or_o sermo_n speech_n or_o discourse_n because_o those_o who_o first_o and_o most_o use_v it_o
the_o gospel_n but_o i_o have_v prefer_v the_o former_a because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cry_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o he_o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n have_v disciple_n of_o his_o own_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o from_o act_n nineteeen_o but_o that_o so_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o remain_v any_o such_o person_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n may_v respect_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sacerdotal_a order_n and_o uncondemned_a by_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v yet_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v give_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o he_o ibid._n that_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n ibid._n be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n or_o a_o more_o eminent_a person_n than_o i_o see_v grotius_n and_o to_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o that_o great_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n add_v this_o out_o of_o euripides_n in_o oreste_fw-la ver_fw-la 488._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o the_o law_n or_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scholiast_n well_o explain_v it_o verse_n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n suppose_v this_o to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o attribute_n not_o only_o to_o the_o valentinian_o but_o to_o cerinthus_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ancient_a than_o he_o the_o nicolaitan_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o but_o i_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o he_o himself_o in_o lib._n 1._o c._n 25_o &_o 27._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v nothing_o about_o this_o pleroma_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o valentinian_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o book_n 2._o these_o word_n do_v not_o confute_v those_o who_o invent_v that_o term_n for_o all_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v receive_v grace_n from_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o reason_n see_v irenaeus_n himself_o cap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o 3._o irenaeus_n may_v easy_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o various_a heretic_n as_o he_o do_v the_o foolery_n of_o the_o millenaries_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o be_v any_o great_a judge_n of_o thing_n or_o opinion_n will_v not_o be_v think_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v but_o careful_o read_v his_o write_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v also_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o leave_v we_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o heterodox_n than_o of_o his_o zeal_n which_o be_v often_o so_o like_o anger_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o innumerable_a dotage_n of_o those_o man_n deserve_v rather_o pity_v than_o anger_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o st._n john_n mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o use_v by_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v just_a before_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o use_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o like_a sense_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n two_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a reason_n itself_o from_o whence_o issue_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n paul_n ibid._n grace_n for_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n have_v strange_o perplex_v interpreter_n who_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o they_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v only_o propose_v my_o own_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v gratis_o and_o with_o a_o proviso_n only_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a because_o we_o can_v hearty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_n thanks_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o also_o obey_v his_o gospel_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n god_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thankfulness_n or_o a_o thankful_a disposition_n of_o mind_n i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n with_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o rom._n vi_fw-la 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_o be_v to_o god_n see_v likewise_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 57_o &_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 16_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o elegance_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n of_o which_o see_v grotius_n as_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o take_v that_o also_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a sense_n whereby_o it_o signify_v a_o permutation_n as_o in_o these_o word_n which_o other_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o euripides_n helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v benefit_n come_v for_o benefit_n v._o 1250._o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o or_o to_o be_v laborious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o benefit_n which_o be_v return_v for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o deduce_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v or_o repay_v a_o benefit_n so_o that_o that_o passage_n of_o euripides_n will_v be_v almost_o perfect_o parallel_v to_o this_o in_o st._n john_n if_o we_o can_v but_o demonstrate_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v to_o man_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v we_o express_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o by_o our_o word_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n summus_n rerum_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la procreator_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o arnobius_n dignus_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la eum_fw-la dignum_fw-la mortali_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ore_fw-la ii_o cui_fw-la spirans_fw-la omnis_fw-la intelligensque_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinat_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o great_a creator_n of_o thing_n invisible_a be_v worthy_a be_v true_o worthy_a if_o mortal_a lip_n be_v not_o too_o mean_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v incessant_o praise_v and_o thank_v by_o every_o live_n and_o intelligent_a nature_n this_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n cxvi_o 12_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v above_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o in_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o vers_fw-la 14._o verse_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o
in_o the_o least_o act_n in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n who_o upon_o the_o people_n determination_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o as_o the_o roman_a precedent_n use_v to_o act_n who_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o counsel_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n lest_o dr._n hammond_n authority_n shall_v deceive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a custom_n or_o else_o to_o skilful_a person_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a just_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o mistake_n verse_n 48._o note_n d._n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxxi_o 20_o that_o the_o name_n of_o syrian_a carry_v in_o it_o something_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reproachful_a see_v there_o levit._fw-la twenty-five_o 47_o be_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o our_o author_n for_o deut._n xxvi_o 5_o for_o in_o this_o place_n indeed_o we_o may_v find_v the_o word_n aramaean_a use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o aramaean_o many_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o be_v owe_v either_o to_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n thought_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v which_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o i_o do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v down_o into_o such_o or_o such_o body_n according_a to_o their_o several_a desert_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n viij_o 19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a verse_n 22._o note_n b._n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seldon_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la and_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v any_o assembly_n of_o people_n whatever_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n familiar_o to_o converse_v but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o public_a prayer_n or_o forbid_a to_o be_v present_a at_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v who_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o read_n and_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n though_o all_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n x._o chap._n x._o verse_n 35._o note_n b._n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n law_n include_v sometime_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n see_v chap._n twelve_o 34_o as_o sometime_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o ordinary_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o a_o three_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v contain_v chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o disease_n as_o other_o do_v who_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n so_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n v_o 16_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o sinner_n will_v continue_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o christ_n answer_n unless_o something_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o which_o christ_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o martha_n mind_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v myself_o ver._n 21._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o have_v come_v some_o day_n before_o to_o bethany_n because_o he_o will_v then_o have_v heal_v her_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a now_o four_o day_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v still_o alive_a 22._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recover_v he_o for_o though_o she_o very_o well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v jesus_n whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n at_o his_o request_n 23._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o 24._o but_o martha_n say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n 25._o jesus_n tell_v she_o more_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o i_o have_v here_o express_v the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o 22_o d_o verse_n may_v also_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o she_o know_v indeed_o that_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ask_v of_o his_o father_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o she_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o add_v that_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v presume_v to_o ask_v his_o father_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n 23._o xii_o but_o this_o be_v in_o her_o thought_n christ_n answer_v etc._n etc._n christ_n answer_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o something_o not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o martha_n break_v off_o her_o discourse_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v her_o lord_n unless_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v the_o 22_o d_o verse_n must_v be_v place_v after_o the_o 27_o the_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n represent_v martha_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n speak_v too_o learned_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o physician_n for_o she_o never_o think_v perhaps_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v complete_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o climate_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o very_o material_a verse_n 48._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n that_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v armillus_n for_o the_o late_a rabbin_n fancy_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o a_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jonathans_n on_o isa_n two_o 4_o that_o a_o wicked_a armillus_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n but_o who_o shall_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o jonathan_n live_v for_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o boast_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n these_o man_n mean_v the_o roman_n who_o empire_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o they_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a spite_n against_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o messiah_n afterward_o they_o invent_v some_o other_o story_n about_o this_o armillus_n of_o which_o see_v buxtorf_n lexic_n talmudicum_fw-la chap._n xii_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v that_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coptick_n translation_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o alteration_n for_o god_n the_o father_n glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o
put_v for_o man_n or_o person_n ii_o so_o ovid._n amor._n lib._n 2._o el._n 1._o heroum_fw-la clara_fw-la valete_fw-la nomina_fw-la so_o statius_n lib._n 6._o thebaidos_fw-la quisnam_fw-la iste_fw-la duos_fw-la fidissima_fw-la phoebo_n nomina_fw-la commisit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o discrimina_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o valerius_n flaccus_n lib._n 4._o nomen_fw-la ait_fw-la praedulce_fw-la mihi_fw-la nomenque_fw-la secutus_fw-la otreos_n that_o be_v otreus_n see_v vers_fw-la 225._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o lib._n 5._o vers_fw-la 61._o and_o 120._o verse_n 18._o note_n g._n see_v my_o note_n on_o the_o parallel_a place_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o in_o opposition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n verse_n 25._o note_n k._n if_o our_o author_n interpretation_n be_v true_a the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v precede_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v very_o modest_o say_v concern_v judas_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o go_v into_o his_o proper_a place_n if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v that_o state_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o he_o pass_v into_o after_o his_o death_n such_o another_o phrase_n plato_n make_v use_v of_o in_o phaedone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n which_o have_v live_v pure_o and_o sober_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n suitable_a to_o itself_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 17._o note_n b._n lin_v 49._o after_o the_o cit._n out_o of_o deut._n xxxi_o 29_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o deuteronomy_n that_o these_o word_n signify_v only_o in_o general_n after_o day_n if_o they_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o those_o day_n be_v after-day_n or_o day_n then_o to_o come_v sometime_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o last_o day_n not_o of_o the_o messiah_n but_o of_o those_o writer_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o i._n e._n the_o day_n just_o past_a or_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o place_n that_o dr._n hammond_n allege_v verse_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v well_o translate_v by_o the_o vulgar_a circa_fw-la domos_fw-la i._n e._n not_o in_o any_o one_o house_n but_o sometime_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o jew_n iii_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v set_v to_o signify_v a_o chamber_n or_o room_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v no_o more_o signify_v in_o one_o of_o the_o room_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xv_o 21_o &_o xx_o 23_o tit._n i_o 5_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n do_v every_o day_n eat_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n no_o body_n beside_o dr._n hammond_n ibid._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v often_o a_o benefit_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a gratia_fw-la but_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a we_o must_v not_o inquire_v what_o word_n signify_v by_o themselves_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o one_o another_o our_o author_n be_v argue_v here_o be_v absurd_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 19_o note_v a._n line_n 15._o after_o the_o word_n utter_a ruin_n our_o learned_a author_n memory_n here_o fail_v he_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n v._n 29_o verse_n 21._o note_n b._n this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o doctor_n here_o give_v we_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n but_o a_o very_a harsh_a one_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v christ_n viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o st._n peter_n first_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v or_o who_o must_v continue_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o christ_n government_n or_o his_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o his_o stay_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o opposite_a to_o his_o return_v from_o thence_o our_o author_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o propose_v something_o new_a say_v sometime_o such_o thing_n as_o none_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n can_v admit_v of_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o syriac_a and_o chaldee_n word_n be_v that_o st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o st._n luke_n express_v his_o sense_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n among_o the_o stoic_n he_o use_v that_o thus_o numenius_n in_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 19_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n say_n that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v return_v to_o its_o first_o as_o it_o be_v call_v reason_n and_o that_o resurrection_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a year_n iu._n in_o which_o year_n the_o restitution_n of_o itself_o alone_o into_o the_o same_o will_v be_v bring_v about_o see_v lipsius_n de_fw-fr physiol_n stoic_n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o where_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o julius_n firmicus_n to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 24._o note_n c._n i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v give_v we_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o think_v that_o samuel_n first_o of_o all_o institute_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o go_v before_o they_o 1_o sam._n nineteeen_o 20_o but_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o such_o school_n i_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v here_o put_v first_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o famous_a prophet_n who_o prediction_n be_v extant_a that_o succeed_v moses_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o heathen_a but_o a_o jew_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o which_o see_v my_o note_n on_o luke_n xxii_o 44_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o use_v to_o walk_v so_o close_o together_o with_o heathen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o do_v this_o by_o a_o magical_a power_n or_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o who_o authority_n since_o you_o have_v none_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o who_o name_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o any_o name_n be_v here_o intend_a i_o do_v not_o think_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n here_o to_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o can_v have_v access_n or_o admission_n to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v no_o other_o from_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o those_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n who_o reject_v he_o betake_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o mediator_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v neither_o ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n nor_o ever_o cast_v he_o off_o to_o substitute_v any_o mediator_n in_o his_o room_n if_o god_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v some_o of_o they_o who_o live_v the_o most_o agreeable_o to_o right_a reason_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o some_o measure_n of_o happiness_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v intercede_v that_o he_o may_v not_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o silly_a mortal_n shall_v set_v bound_n to_o god_n mercy_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o theory_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o have_v purpose_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o
receive_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o mistake_n than_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v because_o it_o signify_v very_o little_a whether_o the_o year_n of_o abraham_n departure_n be_v exact_o know_v and_o the_o force_n of_o st._n stephen_n reason_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o chronology_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o abraham_n set_v out_o from_o charran_n not_o till_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v because_o moses_n in_o gen._n xi_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o abraham_n departure_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n to_o improve_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o chronology_n and_o overlook_v those_o thing_n which_o late_a writer_n on_o gen._n twelve_o 1_o have_v observe_v just_o such_o another_o error_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o josephus_n on_o gen._n twenty-five_o 20_o those_o who_o correct_v the_o moysaicall_a chronology_n by_o st._n stephen_n discourse_n of_o which_o number_n be_v lud._n cappellus_n think_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v not_o in_o the_o sixty_v but_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o terah_n age._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v abraham_n think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v child_n when_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a see_v gen._n xvii_o 17_o but_o then_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ask_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o terah_n who_o accompany_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o stay_v five_o and_o sixty_o year_n at_o charran_n than_o go_v to_o abraham_n why_o not_o since_o he_o have_v his_o son_n nachor_n there_o with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n but_o at_o least_o say_v they_o after_o the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o isaac_n he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o abraham_n this_o can_v according_o to_o they_o be_v any_o such_o great_a miracle_n and_o their_o inference_n from_o it_o be_v weak_a for_o terah_n may_v have_v a_o great_a many_o reason_n for_o his_o stay_n at_o charran_n more_o than_o we_o know_v of_o verse_n 14._o note_n g._n col._n 2._o lin_v 12._o after_o the_o word_n viii_o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxviii_o 1_o verse_n 51._o note_v i_o see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n xxxii_o 9_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 32._o note_n g._n ggrotius_n just_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o beza_n who_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o either_o in_o sound_n or_o signification_n nor_o be_v dr._n hammond_n conjecture_n any_o thing_n more_o probable_a which_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o that_o of_o beza_n grotius_n have_v show_v out_o of_o cicero_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o genuine_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v periodus_fw-la a_o period_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v which_o be_v use_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o ep._n two_o 6_o where_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v other_o signification_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o among_o those_o signification_n there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n with_o this_o so_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenore_fw-la leg_n tenoris_fw-la all_o which_o signify_v what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o barbarous_o call_v in_o latin_a contentum_fw-la in_o french_a le_fw-fr contenu_fw-fr the_o content_n verse_n 33._o note_n g._n if_o st._n luke_n speak_v hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o the_o septuagint_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o their_o word_n be_v but_o right_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o humility_n be_v his_o judgement_n he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n pass_v judgement_n on_o he_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a contemptible_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o prevent_v any_o sedition_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v by_o pilat_n order_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o force_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v take_v away_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o restraint_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o force_v and_o to_o restrain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v that_o punishment_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n the_o jew_n hinder_v pilate_n to_o pass_v a_o equitable_a judgement_n upon_o he_o or_o force_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o vers_n 35._o that_o dr._n hammond_n be_v of_o grotius_n opinion_n or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v not_o long_o after_o isaiah_n time_n ix_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hots_a in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hatsarah_n that_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o may_v i_o confess_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o that_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 31._o note_n d._n the_o 9_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o herma_n pastor_n be_v worth_a our_o read_n upon_o this_o subject_n chap._n x._o x._o the_o hebrew_n word_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n signify_v incense_n or_o perfume_n not_o a_o offer_n see_v my_o note_n on_o levit._n two_o 4_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cambridg_n copy_n which_o be_v former_o beza_n read_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o st._n luke_n word_n and_o not_o a_o various_a read_n take_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v pure_a and_o the_o stile_n more_o natural_a and_o fluent_a than_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n writer_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n paraphrase_a by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o copy_n see_v chap._n xi_o 1_o 2_o 16._o and_o xiii_o 44_o and_o fourteen_o 1_o and_o xxiii_o by_o which_o place_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o manuscript_n be_v more_o skilful_a than_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n have_v every_o now_o and_o then_o change_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v the_o construction_n more_o elegant_a those_o who_o affirm_v these_o notwithstanding_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o to_o all_o the_o other_o copy_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n with_o those_o copy_n to_o be_v various_a reading_n and_o that_o too_o old_a than_o any_o in_o our_o copy_n be_v certain_o never_o any_o great_a master_n of_o critic_n chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 30._o note_n b._n col_n 1._o lin_v ult_n after_o the_o cit._n out_o of_o deut._n xxxi_o 28_o our_o author_n will_v have_v say_v what_o be_v more_o likely_a if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o old_a man_n signify_v magistrate_n because_o public_a trust_n be_v general_o commit_v to_o age_a person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o great_a experience_n and_o the_o government_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o passion_n above_o the_o young_a sort_n chap._n xii_o xii_o verse_n 1._o note_n a._n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o in_o gen._n iii._o 22_o by_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o take_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v take_v and_o not_o mere_o a_o attempt_n to_o take_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
there_o must_v be_v all_o the_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o eternal_a power_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n no_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a sense_n thus_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n refute_v faust_n socinus_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n show_v himself_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o a_o grammarian_n but_o he_o be_v too_o sharp_a upon_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o dr._n hammond_n for_o understand_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o beza_n do_v who_o render_v it_o jam_fw-la inde_fw-la a_o creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o dr._n pearson_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o or_o ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v see_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v st._n paul_n design_n to_o say_v what_o the_o learned_a bishop_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o creation_n and_o his_fw-la work_v and_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o creation_n by_o his_v work_v the_o example_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o phrase_n be_v different_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v any_o one_o from_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v matth._n seven_o 16_o 20._o though_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o common_o use_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o can_v confirm_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o interpreter_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o socinianism_n but_o this_o way_n dr._n pearson_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v further_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o action_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o thing_n do_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n without_o a_o action_n nor_o any_o action_n of_o god_n without_o a_o work_n dr._n hammond_n may_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o action_n be_v it_o include_v also_o in_o it_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o fine_a dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v respect_v chief_o the_o gnostic_n in_o which_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v but_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o of_o providence_n both_o ordinary_a and_o principal_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o make_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n time_n as_o for_o socinus_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n power_n and_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o force_v so_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o polish_v society_n crellius_n and_o slichtingius_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o epistle_n verse_n 23._o note_n f._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o gnostic_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o place_n not_o design_v afterward_o to_o repeat_v they_o i._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n pernicious_a heretic_n to_o who_o there_o be_v often_o a_o respect_n have_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o our_o author_n have_v show_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n if_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v they_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a likewise_o that_o these_o man_n may_v even_o at_o that_o time_n boast_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n and_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n though_o that_o name_n come_v to_o be_v more_o famous_a afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n in_o general_n but_o also_o some_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o abstruse_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o more_o than_o once_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n see_v in_o the_o greek_a chap._n 6._o not_o 35._o and_o chap._n 10._o not_o 60._o and_o in_o the_o latin_a c._n 1._o not_o 15._o of_o the_o amsterdam_n edition_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n vindic._n ignat._n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o but_o yet_o that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o these_o heretic_n i_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a ii_o the_o doctor_n be_v rash_a in_o follow_v justin_n martyr_n who_o erroneous_o think_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v deify_v by_o the_o roman_n because_o there_o be_v a_o statue_n at_o rome_n consecrate_v to_o semon_n sancus_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a roman_a deity_n caesar_n baronius_n indeed_o have_v go_v before_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o but_o he_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o des_n heraldus_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o apolog._n tertul._n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o henr._n valesius_fw-la on_o euseb_n h._n e._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ant._n pagus_n in_o epicr_n baroniana_n ad_fw-la an._n 142._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o contest_v between_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n have_v undoubted_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o man_n but_o heraldus_n just_o call_v this_o a_o fable_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o arnobius_n iii_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o gnostic_n or_o follower_n of_o simon_n imitate_v the_o heathen_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n with_o most_o other_o interpreter_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n here_o to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o particular_o to_o their_o philosopher_n not_o those_o who_o imitate_v they_o see_v grotius_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v very_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v commodious_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gnostic_n iv._o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n shall_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o refer_v to_o exod._n xxiv_o and_o signify_v that_o splendour_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n be_v borrow_v from_o psalm_n cvi_fw-la 20_o for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mention_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalmist_n to_o which_o this_o here_o manifest_o refer_v and_o not_o to_o that_o splendour_n or_o glorious_a appearance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o his_o eternal_o glorious_a nature_n if_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v represent_v god_n by_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o another_o than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v that_o splendour_n by_o fire_n as_o the_o persian_n use_v to_o do_v not_o by_o figure_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v they_o change_v their_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chbodam_n but_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o call_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o know_v very_o little_a of_o he_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o synagogue_n the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n
which_o before_o serve_v sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v off_o in_o order_n to_o put_v on_o another_o new_a body_n which_o may_v serve_v righteousness_n the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v iv._o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hetsem_fw-la properly_z signify_v a_o bone_n not_o the_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n and_o come_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v strong_a because_o the_o bone_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o come_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o the_o discourse_n relate_v to_o instead_o of_o judg._n 9_o our_o author_n write_v jos_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v false_o quote_v also_o in_o val._n schindler_n from_o who_o or_o some_o other_o lexicographer_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n without_o look_v into_o the_o place_n which_o be_v thus_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o bone_n and_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n use_v to_o signify_v consanguinity_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 23_o the_o phrase_n in_o job_n two_o 5_o touch_v his_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o body_n which_o consist_v chief_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n nor_o do_v either_o of_o those_o place_n serve_v the_o doctor_n be_v design_n i_o confess_v among_o the_o rabbin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o accident_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v myself_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o col._n two_o 9_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v elsewhere_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o here_o ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n these_o description_n of_o regeneration_n illustrate_v indeed_o the_o thing_n st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o do_v not_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o requisite_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o seldom_o use_v by_o heathen_a writer_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o by_o st_n paul_n in_o who_o it_o occur_v more_o than_o twenty_o time_n the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o cease_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a one_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v to_o cease_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o render_v vain_a or_o useless_a in_o the_o old_a glossary_a it_o be_v render_v by_o casso_n to_o frustrate_v or_o make_v void_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o avocat_fw-la call_v off_o viz._n from_o business_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idleness_n or_o rest_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v overcome_v shall_v make_v to_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v to_o cease_v and_o finish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v those_o sin_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o body_n to_o cease_v verse_n 19_o note_n b._n i._o i_o believe_v our_o author_n never_o look_v into_o the_o passage_n in_o demosthenes_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_v have_v otherwise_o translate_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a ed._n of_o morellus_n num._n 72._o where_o demosthenes_n speak_v of_o the_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o midias_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o excuse_n will_v seem_v human_a and_o modest_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v in_o which_o a_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v human_o treat_v of_o which_o phrase_n see_v h._n stephanus_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la the_o place_n in_o horace_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v more_o exact_o refer_v to_o for_o who_o ever_o allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o horace_n lib._n 2._o without_o add_v carm._n sat._n or_o epist_n that_o place_n be_v in_o epist_n 2._o lib._n 2._o ver_fw-la 70._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o can_v not_o be_v travel_v but_o with_o great_a pain_n he_o ironical_o say_v interualla_fw-la vides_fw-la humanè_fw-la commoda_fw-la that_o be_v valde_fw-la commoda_fw-la or_o such_o as_o you_o will_v in_o all_o reason_n desire_n the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o place_n render_v it_o parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a ii_o the_o latter_a interpretation_n be_v favour_v by_o phavorinus_n who_o say_v out_o of_o a_o lexicon_n which_o contain_v perhaps_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o italian_a library_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n chrysostom_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o former_a who_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o human_a reason_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o or_o customary_o do_v and_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o word_n borrow_v from_o common_a use_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a therefore_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o speak_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v not_o in_o a_o big_a or_o more_o swell_a stile_n than_o ordinary_a and_o consequent_o more_o obscure_a a_o cook_n in_o strato_n in_o phoenicide_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v of_o another_o that_o use_v old_a fashion_v and_o poetical_a word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o change_v his_o dialect_n and_o speak_v humane_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o athenaeus_n cap._n 7._o on_o which_o see_v be_v casaubon_n it_o be_v certain_a what_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v before_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o change_v the_o form_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o the_o latin_a humanè_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o poeticè_fw-la in_o petronius_n cap._n 50._o minùs_fw-la quam_fw-la duabus_fw-la horis_fw-la mecum_fw-la moraris_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la poeticè_fw-la quam_fw-la humanè_fw-la locutus_fw-la es_fw-la you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o less_o than_o two_o hour_n and_o have_v talk_v often_o poetical_o then_o humane_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 5._o note_n c._n our_o author_n confound_v here_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o divinity_n than_o to_o grammar_n i._o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o phrase_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o observe_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v its_o carnal_a command_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o spiritual_a design_n of_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o such_o as_o be_v pious_a do_v doubtless_o take_v more_o care_n about_o real_a and_o inward_a holiness_n than_o external_a ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o declaration_n in_o hosea_n vi_fw-la 7_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o prophet_n ii_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a that_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n more_o than_o his_o word_n viii_o as_o the_o christian_n do_v see_v on_o chap._n two_o 29_o and_o compare_v that_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n which_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o letter_n or_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o for_o these_o two_o last_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o iii_o but_o because_o they_o that_o follow_v only_o the_o carnal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o lover_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n draw_v another_o notion_n along_o with_o it_o which_o be_v to_o indulge_v the_o lust_n of_o
stobai_fw-fr florileg_n tit._n 113_o and_o 115._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o note_n a._n col._n 1._o lin._n 21._o after_o the_o word_n avenger_n of_o wrath._n i_o do_v well_o understand_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v in_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n for_o who_o will_v have_v ever_o question_v it_o but_o perhaps_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o govern_v power_n be_v so_o confine_v by_o god_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n that_o it_o can_v never_o pass_v from_o they_o which_o be_v true_a where_o the_o kingly_a or_o any_o other_o power_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n descends_z by_o succession_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o custom_n can_v be_v alter_v without_o great_a danger_n but_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o use_n of_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o family_n in_o rome_n but_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o the_o army_n elect_v ibid._n col._n 2._o lin._n 4._o after_o the_o word_n fideni_fw-la or_o gabii_n our_o learned_a author_n misquote_v here_o the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n and_o put_v fidenorum_n gabiorumque_fw-la instead_o of_o fidenarum_fw-la gabiorumque_fw-la which_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a skill_n in_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v for_o the_o name_n of_o two_o people_n whereas_o fidenae_n be_v the_o place_n where_o juvenal_n write_v and_o every_o child_n that_o have_v read_v but_o the_o first_o book_n of_o livy_n know_v that_o fidenae_n and_o gabii_n be_v two_o city_n of_o that_o name_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v call_v fidenates_n and_o gabini_fw-la not_o fideni_fw-la and_o gabii_n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v something_o that_o another_o have_v not_o to_o excel_v or_o be_v eminent_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o order_n supreme_a but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o excel_v other_o destitute_a of_o it_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o exsto_n emineo_fw-la excello_fw-la praecello_fw-la exsupero_fw-la antecello_fw-la all_o signify_v to_o excel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eminet_fw-la existit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exstans_fw-la excellens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o be_v render_v right_o by_o the_o vulgar_a sublimioribus_fw-la the_o power_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o other_o roman_a magistrate_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o that_o time_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o these_o power_n be_v all_o from_o god_n not_o that_o god_n have_v confer_v a_o great_a or_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o power_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n immediate_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v form_v themselves_o into_o political_a society_n and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o one_o another_o he_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o will_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v magistrate_n both_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o peace_n keep_v without_o government_n and_o this_o be_v so_o whenever_o any_o one_o either_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superiority_n of_o strength_n seize_v upon_o the_o government_n provide_v we_o may_v live_v peaceable_o under_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o conscience_n so_o do_v the_o christian_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n because_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o those_o who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v furnish_v for_o all_o necessary_a expense_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o society_n god_n who_o will_v have_v man_n live_v in_o society_n most_o according_o be_v suppose_v to_o require_v the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n to_o its_o governor_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n always_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v which_o appoint_v that_o tribute_n for_o this_o reward_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o serve_v the_o community_n be_v constitute_v by_o man_n not_o by_o god_n immediate_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o less_o sacred_a because_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o require_v tribute_n man_n act_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v immediate_o ordain_v either_o king_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n to_o they_o as_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o think_v which_o no_o one_o will_v say_v concern_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o tribute_n pay_v to_o they_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fourteen_o as_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o none_o but_o seditious_a person_n can_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o so_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o one_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o pay_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n indeed_o for_o both_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o same_o precept_n see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o my_o comment_n on_o exod._n xx_o verse_n 13._o note_n e._n all_o this_o plautus_n interpreter_n and_o the_o greek_a lexicographer_n have_v observe_v a_o great_a while_n before_o our_o author_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o lotis_fw-la in_o the_o last_o verse_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o plautus_n perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o false_a print_n for_o lotus_fw-la the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v thus_o tute_fw-la tibi_fw-la pver_fw-la es_fw-la lautus_fw-la luce_n cereum_fw-la which_o need_v no_o alteration_n see_v taubmannus_n on_o that_o place_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o our_o learned_a author_n on_o matth._n xv_o 19_o take_v abundance_n of_o pain_n to_o affix_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v that_o reason_n which_o respect_v the_o regulation_n of_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o reason_v equal_o with_o that_o ii_o in_o epicurus_n his_o epist_n to_o idomeneus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o the_o invention_n and_o disputation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o so_o much_o refresh_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o epist_n to_o menaeceus_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v itself_o hence_o cicero_n not_o in_o lib._n 5._o tuscul_fw-la quaest_n but_o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o where_o he_o recite_v that_o whole_a epistle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o rationes_fw-la &_o inuenta_fw-la reason_n and_o invention_n as_o for_o st._n ambrose_n who_o do_v not_o design_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a exact_a in_o render_v that_o word_n his_o authority_n can_v signify_v nothing_o iii_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o speculation_n or_o opinion_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v more_o know_v and_o intelligent_a aught_o to_o receive_v and_o treat_v the_o ignorant_a with_o all_o mildness_n though_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v though_o have_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o christianity_n they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n so_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o discrimination_n of_o opinion_n the_o judaize_v christian_n be_v
it_o be_v support_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v beside_o as_o i_o before_o say_v they_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o in_o the_o law_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o neighbour_n against_o which_o part_n of_o it_o those_o who_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n by_o their_o liberty_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n vi._n may_v sin_v though_o not_o against_o god_n verse_n 20._o note_n d._n i._n tho_n simon_n and_o menander_n be_v magician_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o for_o there_o may_v be_v other_o impostor_n beside_o they_o perhaps_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o signify_v sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n rather_o than_o magical_a art_n proper_o so_o call_v ii_o the_o place_n in_o eusebius_n or_o rather_o in_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v by_o our_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o make_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o menander_n will_v have_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v from_o some_o superior_a place_n and_o invisible_a aeones_n for_o man_n salvation_n to_o overcome_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n our_o author_n seem_v here_o to_o suppose_v that_o none_o be_v privilege_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o the_o officer_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v spiritual_a rather_o than_o other_o for_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v belong_v to_o any_o christian_a who_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v by_o admonition_n to_o reduce_v his_o wander_a brother_n into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o by_o a_o gentle_a way_n of_o admonition_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n see_v rom._n xv_o 1_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o a_o building_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o to_o man_n travel_v together_o load_v of_o which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o light_a burden_n help_v such_o as_o be_v overcharge_v by_o take_v from_o they_o part_n of_o their_o load_n by_o burden_n here_o be_v mean_v those_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n which_o beset_v christian_n in_o this_o world_n and_o endanger_v their_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n when_o we_o mutual_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o those_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v our_o be_v surprise_v by_o they_o into_o sin_n see_v mat._n xx_o 12_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o proud_a conceit_a person_n who_o despise_v their_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o recur_v to_o the_o gnostic_n as_o our_o author_n do_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v st._n paul_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premonition_n to_o this_o epistle_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v from_o the_o roman_n who_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n those_o here_o speak_v of_o strive_v to_o impose_v the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n which_o they_o themselves_o bear_v upon_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n to_o save_v they_o together_o with_o themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a persecution_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v circumcise_v otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o can_v see_v with_o what_o face_n or_o prospect_n any_o number_n of_o man_n can_v attempt_v to_o force_v other_o to_o become_v circumcise_v if_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o jew_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o as_o to_o take_v uncircumcised_a person_n for_o jew_n nor_o can_v their_o persuasion_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v themselves_o what_o they_o exact_v from_o other_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o bring_n you_o to_o submit_v to_o circumcision_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o so_o will_v be_v huge_o please_v to_o see_v all_o the_o gentile_n subject_a to_o their_o law_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fleshly_a circumcision_n i_o be_o not_o of_o our_o author_n opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n i._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o praemon_n this_o epistle_n be_v with_o more_o probability_n refer_v by_o dr._n pearson_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxii_o or_o the_o nine_o of_o nero._n the_o same_o learned_a man_n prove_v that_o what_o our_o author_n mention_n in_o this_o premonition_n about_o timothy_n be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxiu_o consult_v himself_o instead_o of_o the_o single_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o our_o author_n think_v st._n paul_n oppose_v in_o this_o epistle_n grotius_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n inveigh_v against_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v jew_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n almost_o every_o where_o at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n be_v disperse_v in_o all_o place_n chap._n i._n verse_n 4._o note_v a._n what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v true_a but_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v a_o little_a more_o grammatical_o to_o choose_v proper_o be_v out_o of_o many_o thing_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o prefer_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o a_o certain_a end_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o preference_n whereby_o we_o do_v what_o we_o have_v before_o purpose_v and_o which_o be_v also_o sometime_o call_v choose_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n god_n do_v not_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o former_a only_o wherein_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v those_o nation_n who_o he_o afterward_o call_v actual_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o prefer_v we_o before_o other_o people_n as_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v very_o fit_o attribute_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n to_o call_v etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o these_o book_n than_o that_o hebraism_n of_o in_o for_o by_o see_v chap._n two_o 14_o 15._o and_o three_o 6_o hence_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o preference_n be_v sometime_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o decree_n itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o epist_n i._o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o blessedness_n come_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o chap._n lvii_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o sovereign_a of_o spirit_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o have_v choose_v jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v see_v why_o dr._n hammond_n choose_v rather_o here_o to_o follow_v other_o interpreter_n than_o grotius_n who_o with_o good_a reason_n think_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n especial_o see_v he_o himself_o think_v that_o the_o
same_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o chap._n i._n 11_o of_o this_o epistle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n and_o beside_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o flat_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a gentile_n than_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n see_v every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v live_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n with_o other_o heathen_n yea_o have_v be_v worse_a it_o may_v be_v than_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o great_a city_n be_v general_o most_v devote_v to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o age._n but_o that_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o st._n paul_n will_v otherwise_o have_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v declare_v the_o truth_n so_o he_o may_v have_v offend_v the_o gentile_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o say_v here_o we_o all_o that_o be_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_n 2._o sect._n i._n cap._n 7._o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n of_o as_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o deserve_v as_o much_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o other_o nation_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o last_o word_n be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v vulgar_o think_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o quae_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a construction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o render_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o phrase_n aught_o to_o have_v admonish_v interpreter_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v for_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v we_o or_o make_v we_o fit_a the_o forego_v word_n in_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v god_n workmanship_n and_o say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o christ_n show_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n make_v in_o man_n who_o of_o bad_a and_o indispose_v to_o good_a work_n be_v make_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n and_o more_o destitute_a of_o example_n than_o this_o to_o prepare_v good_a work_n that_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o man_n themselves_o be_v frequent_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o rom._n ix_o 23_o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o like_a matter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o glory_n who_o he_o also_o have_v call_v not_o only_o we_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v prepare_v we_o to_o good_a work_n because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o virtuous_a action_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n two_o 1_o all_o that_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o temptation_n see_v vers_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xvii_o 25_o verse_n 14._o note_v a._n the_o place_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o business_n which_o perhaps_o our_o author_n do_v not_o look_v into_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o because_o he_o quote_v it_o wrong_n out_o of_o chap._n nineteeen_o 29_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n xxix_o 30_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o another_o thing_n nor_o be_v the_o stranger_n command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o israel_n but_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o king_n manuscript_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v together_o but_o to_o express_v that_o st._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 19_o note_n b._n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o dr._n hammond_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o procopius_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o call_v the_o jew_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o because_o their_o forefather_n be_v holy_a in_o their_o life_n see_v exod._n nineteeen_o 6_o and_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n chap._n iii_o iii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v in_o other_o age_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v in_o vers_n 10._o to_o have_v be_v unknown_a also_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o so_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v manifest_o and_o direct_o foretell_v for_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v of_o old_a reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o understand_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v can_v be_v think_v reveal_v and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o prophecy_n the_o angel_n may_v have_v understand_v it_o by_o those_o prophecy_n but_o the_o event_n you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n have_v unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o i_o demand_v whether_o such_o a_o event_n can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v before_o understand_v they_o to_o contain_v any_o such_o sense_n if_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o event_n may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v again_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o such_o a_o event_n by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o revelation_n which_o no_o body_n understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o prophet_n see_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n dodwell_n on_o mat._n two_o 2_o from_o hence_o all_o that_o i_o here_o infer_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o look_v for_o other_o event_n which_o happen_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o which_o number_n the_o great_a grotius_n must_v be_v reckon_v the_o chief_a otherwise_o this_o matter_n will_v deserve_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o discuss_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iu._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o that_o by_o captivity_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o death_n but_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n mat._n xxvii_o and_o according_o he_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n say_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o in_o the_o word_n repugnant_a to_o this_o interpretation_n ibid._n note_v a._n i._o marcus_n aurelius_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o triumph_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o xiphilinus_n out_o of_o dio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
provoke_v they_o that_o they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o agrippa_n will_v have_v persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v patient_o to_o his_o government_n till_o there_o be_v another_o send_v in_o his_o room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o revile_v the_o king_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o fling_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o innovator_n to_o be_v vnrestrainable_a depart_v into_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n in_o cap._n 29._o afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o rebellion_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o vain_a oppose_v themselves_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o hold_v in_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v as_o ananias_n ananus_fw-la jesus_n and_o other_o who_o authority_n be_v once_o despise_v those_o wicked_a captain_n of_o the_o seditious_a discover_v their_o mind_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o cowardice_n of_o gessius_n as_o josephus_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o lib._n two_o c._n 31._o &_o seqq_fw-la so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thing_n that_o withhold_v the_o jew_n which_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v the_o seditious_a thought_n the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v in_o which_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_o declare_v their_o purpose_n and_o act_n as_o the_o loader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o giora_n who_o affect_v to_o become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o rob_v and_o plunder_v the_o acrabatena_n toparchia_n be_v repress_v by_o ananus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o army_n send_v against_o he_o by_o ananus_fw-la and_o the_o ruler_n but_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o robber_n which_o be_v at_o massada_n and_o stay_v till_o ananus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v kill_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o book_n see_v lib._n four_o and_o v_o where_o the_o villainy_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v this_o be_v much_o move_v probable_a than_o what_o dr._n hammond_n have_v invent_v about_o the_o dissemble_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n whilst_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n agree_v with_o one_o another_o for_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o history_n verse_n 7._o note_n i._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v to_o work_v at_o this_o time_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o set_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o liberty_n yea_o and_o of_o a_o more_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o most_o treacherous_a and_o wicked_a design_n of_o domineer_a be_v conceal_v till_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v increase_v it_o appear_v at_o last_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o so_o the_o zelots_n behave_v themselves_o who_o as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n reject_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o use_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o roman_n though_o the_o priest_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o receive_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o gentile_n see_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n two_o c._n 30._o who_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o jewish_a war._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o zelots_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o commit_v any_o villainy_n whatsoever_o after_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o same_o historian_n speak_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o lib._n vi_fw-la cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n who_o have_v first_o separate_v the_o zelots_n from_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n as_o offend_v with_o the_o continual_a bold_a attempt_n of_o john_n who_o do_v not_o cease_v from_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o in_o truth_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o young_a tyrant_n than_o himself_o go_v off_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o superiority_n and_o thirst_n after_o dominion_n and_o in_o lib._n seven_o cap._n 30._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o edomite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v introduce_v into_o all_o place_n the_o high_a iniquity_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n call_v zelots_n have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n who_o stain_v their_o title_n with_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o action_n for_o they_o imitate_v every_o evil_a work_n even_o that_o which_o have_v never_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v unimitate_v though_o they_o impose_v on_o themselves_o a_o specious_a name_n borrow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n either_o their_o savage_a disposition_n make_v they_o deride_v those_o who_o they_o injure_v or_o they_o think_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o be_v virtue_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o virtue_n viz._n zeal_n but_o in_o reality_n it_o contain_v the_o vile_a iniquity_n which_o principal_o discover_v itself_o when_o gessius_n florus_n be_v precedent_n of_o judea_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o also_o that_o these_o desperate_a villain_n make_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o pretence_n for_o their_o robbery_n whilst_o their_o design_n be_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o countryman_n as_o appear_v afterward_o by_o their_o action_n of_o this_o number_n be_v the_o sicarii_fw-la who_o oppose_v the_o tax_v of_o judea_n by_o cyrenius_n and_o as_o josephus_n a_o little_a before_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspire_v against_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v the_o roman_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o hostility_n against_o they_o spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n and_o set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o stranger_n who_o so_o base_o give_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o fight_v and_o profess_o choose_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o say_v only_o to_o cover_v their_o cruelty_n and_o avarice_n as_o their_o action_n plain_o show_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o ever_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v among_o the_o jew_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o one_o man_n who_o withhold_v the_o jew_n from_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n but_o on_o one_o side_n they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n on_o the_o other_o by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n king_n agrippa_n and_o a_o great_a many_o priest_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v but_o after_o these_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o slay_v the_o seditious_a be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o according_o commit_v the_o most_o abominable_a outrage_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o humanity_n see_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la from_o cap._n 28._o lib._n 2._o verse_n 8._o note_n k._n i._n our_o author_n true_o observe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v before_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o i_o think_v be_v the_o seditious_a jew_n not_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n notwithstanding_o the_o mention_n make_v afterward_o of_o lie_v wonder_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v ii_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n which_o he_o relate_v out_o of_o arnobius_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n which_o arnobius_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o clementine_n homily_n a_o book_n full_a of_o fable_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o the_o time_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o truth_n to_o take_v up_o right_n or_o wrong_v every_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o heathen_n who_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v overcome_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o real_o do_v so_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o forementioned_a book_n be_v supposititious_a
can_v rescue_v he_o out_o of_o all_o those_o danger_n if_o he_o please_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o psalm_n xvii_o 7_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o make_v thy_o love_a kindness_n marvellous_a o_o thou_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o hope_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o yet_o future_a signify_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o other_o have_v observe_v god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n in_o psalm_n xxxvi_o 6_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xuj_o 7_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v say_v he_o that_o turn_v himself_o be_v not_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o by_o thou_o the_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o men._n verse_n 15._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o agonistical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o of_o those_o exercise_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v mind_n or_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o neglect_v which_o go_v before_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesiod_n signify_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 380._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o call_v care_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o poet_n be_v use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n as_o in_o vers_n 316._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v in_o prose_n the_o word_n rare_o occur_v in_o this_o signification_n but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o admit_v iâ—_n out_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o its_o come_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d result_v that_o other_o mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n for_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o any_o business_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o it_o chap._n v._n verse_n 17._o note_n d._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unquestionable_o sometime_o wage_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o pay_v or_o requite_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v interpret_v double_a wage_n but_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o reward_v or_o something_o of_o that_o kind_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reward_n join_v with_o the_o honour_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expressive_a of_o those_o reward_n which_o undoubted_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n itself_o but_o a_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v join_v with_o honour_n as_o its_o consectary_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o simple_o they_o have_v or_o have_v have_v but_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hardly_o ever_o use_v but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v enjoy_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_a verse_n 22._o note_n g._n dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o annotation_n have_v ingenious_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o have_v omit_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o gnostic_n forbid_v not_o only_a matrimony_n but_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v universal_o charge_v upon_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o do_v ever_o accuse_v they_o of_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o epiphanius_n object_n any_o such_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o late_a writer_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n copy_n after_o they_o though_o those_o father_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v render_v the_o gnostic_n infamous_a and_o odious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v nay_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n which_o if_o true_a show_v the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n in_o haeres_fw-la xxvi_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o day_n sorry_a fellow_n and_o wench_n employ_v themselves_o in_o take_v care_n of_o their_o body_n anoint_v wash_a feast_v whore_v and_o make_v themselves_o drink_v and_o they_o curse_v all_o that_o fast_o say_v that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o fast_v because_o fast_v belong_v to_o the_o maker_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n and_o they_o must_v feed_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n there_o be_v indeed_o afterward_o other_o heretic_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o eneratites_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la xlvii_o but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heretic_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o single_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o gnostic_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n chap._n vi_o vi._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v why_o dr._n hammond_n if_o any_o vice_n be_v reprove_v present_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_n by_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o innumerable_a fiction_n verse_n 19_o note_n h._n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o signification_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v viz._n in_o a_o storehouse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a word_n whereas_o the_o former_a no_n where_o occur_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o treasure_n or_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 20._o note_v i_o see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v knowledge_n and_o such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o jew_n boast_v they_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o man_n endue_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnostic_n but_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v doubt_v whether_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o name_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o one_o particular_a sect_n of_o heathen_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o simon_n magus_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o our_o author_n have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v this_o latter_a and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o conjecture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v jew_n either_o by_o birth_n or_o profession_n who_o because_o they_o converse_v among_o the_o greek_n mix_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n out_o
all_o the_o annotation_n of_o all_o interpreter_n upon_o it_o v._o in_o many_o place_n indeed_o st._n peter_n oppose_v the_o error_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v spread_v among_o christian_n and_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o some_o man_n but_o whether_o those_o error_n spring_v from_o simon_n magus_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o some_o particular_a sect_n who_o be_v notorious_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a verse_n 16._o note_n e._n i._n the_o first_o circumstance_n from_o which_o our_o author_n gather_v that_o the_o transfiguration_n shadow_v out_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o palestine_n be_v altogether_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v at_o least_o six_o day_n interval_n between_o the_o discourse_n he_o mention_n and_o the_o transfiguration_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o st._n mark_n chap._n ix_o 2_o if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o luke_n ix_o 28_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n spend_v so_o many_o day_n silent_o without_o teach_v his_o apostle_n any_o thing_n all_o that_o while_n or_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v which_o if_o he_o do_v there_o will_v be_v no_o force_n in_o dr._n hammond_n reason_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o foremention_v discourse_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n immediate_o before_o his_o transfiguration_n ii_o second_o what_o he_o here_o say_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o his_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o exodus_fw-la of_o moses_n be_v mere_a nicety_n as_o easy_o reject_v as_o they_o be_v invent_v i_o have_v show_v on_o luke_n ix_o 31_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v a_o warlike_a expedition_n against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n verse_n 17._o note_n f._n our_o learned_a author_n trifle_n when_o he_o subtle_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v for_o that_o voice_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v pronounce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o discourse_n we_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n such_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o by_o this_o very_a voice_n majesty_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v confer_v on_o christ_n st._n peter_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n they_o have_v see_v some_o thing_n and_o hear_v other_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o grotius_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v than_o look_v here_o for_o a_o hebraism_n be_v it_o only_o for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o such_o a_o order_n of_o word_n can_v be_v join_v with_o a_o absolute_a case_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n as_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n which_o shine_v that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n second_o i_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o beza_n caliginosum_fw-la a_o dark_a or_o obseurum_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o obscure_a place_n not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v obscure_a which_o primary_o signify_v dry_a and_o nasty_a but_o because_o dungeon_n which_o be_v nasty_a be_v also_o dark_a therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o nasty_a but_o dark_a and_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v fit_o call_v dark_a compare_v with_o that_o which_o succeed_v it_o as_o the_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apt_o resemble_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v then_o actual_o rise_v i_o shall_v render_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n thus_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o morning_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n st._n peter_n here_o tell_v the_o christian_n they_o do_v well_o that_o they_o read_v the_o prophet_n not_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o book_n which_o they_o former_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a make_v use_v of_o with_o great_a advantage_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n our_o author_n strain_v this_o place_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n whilst_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n note_v g._n i._n it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o mind_n in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v here_o to_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o flat_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v to_o any_o one_o of_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o day_n here_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o hearty_o believe_v it_o ii_o to_o encourage_v the_o christian_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o judaea_n in_o expectation_n that_o their_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a when_o they_o have_v clear_a one_o deliver_v by_o christ_n record_v in_o mat._n xxiv_o and_o the_o parallel_a place_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n iii_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n yet_o wherever_o these_o phrase_n occur_v we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o that_o time_n as_o our_o author_n too_o often_o do_v because_o he_o have_v interpret_v some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o unhappy_o about_o some_o vile_a man_n who_o he_o call_v gnostic_n there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o any_o thing_n say_v about_o impostor_n or_o wicked_a man_n where_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a fault_n he_o commit_v almost_o wherever_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o day_n or_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o strain_v to_o the_o vengeance_n take_v upon_o the_o jew_n overlook_v all_o circumstance_n for_o though_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n thereto_o that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o please_v in_o this_o place_n the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o dawn_a day_n be_v the_o gospel_n until_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v in_o force_n which_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o great_a darkness_n wherein_o mankind_n lie_v afterward_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v quite_o obscure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a use_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o gospel_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o light_n as_o in_o mat._n four_o 16_o and_o john_n i_o 5_o &_o seqq_n the_o condition_n also_o of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o which_o clear_o enough_o show_n that_o the_o interpretation_n common_o receive_v be_v better_a than_o dr._n hammond_n verse_n 20._o note_n h._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o racer_n start_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v in_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o agonistical_a exercise_n i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o mouth_n for_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o tongue_n tie_v who_o can_v speak_v so_o the_o mouth_n or_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
only_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o mr._n simon_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o obstinate_a after_o read_v his_o reason_n to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n our_o author_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la without_o add_v the_o chapter_n or_o page_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o a_o thing_n especial_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n to_o find_v out_o the_o place_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n twenty-five_o p._n 515._o of_o the_o paris_n ed._n an._n 1675._o but_o tertullian_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n in_o the_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n of_o st._n john_n but_o to_o john_n x._o 30_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n connexus_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la in_o paracleto_fw-la tres_fw-la efficit_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la qui_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numeri_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o comforter_n make_v three_o cleave_v together_o one_o upon_o another_o which_o three_o be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n not_o unus_fw-la one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n as_o to_o unity_n of_o substance_n not_o as_o to_o singularity_n of_o number_n he_o no_o where_o allege_v this_o place_n in_o 1_o john_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o disputation_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v allege_v if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o see_v he_o often_o allege_v the_o place_n in_o john_n x._o which_o be_v not_o so_o express_v to_o his_o purpose_n praxea_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n or_o photinus_n who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v abuse_v this_o place_n in_o st._n john_n and_o so_o have_v allege_v it_o or_o if_o this_o place_n have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o st._n jerom_n name_n be_v prefix_v indeed_o to_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o preface_n have_v be_v show_v by_o mr._n simon_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n c._n ix_o and_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o have_v late_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n at_o paris_n though_o very_o great_a adversary_n to_o father_n simon_n have_v confirm_v his_o argument_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o obstinacy_n itself_o which_o dr._n hammond_n also_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v si_fw-mi foret_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la fato_fw-la dilatus_fw-la in_o aevum_fw-la if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o without_o intolerable_a negligence_n that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o because_o dr._n hammond_n know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o real_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a st._n ambrose_n and_o if_o such_o a_o fault_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o f._n socinus_n our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v he_o so_o easy_o as_o he_o forgive_v himself_o v._o he_o will_v have_v do_v much_o better_a towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o recur_v to_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o receive_v as_o who_o proper_o speak_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o consubstantial_a god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o dyon_n petavius_n steph._n curcellaeus_n dr._n cudworth_n and_o other_o our_o author_n have_v read_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o head_n with_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o prejudice_n as_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o person_n to_o do_v and_o with_o little_a care_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n which_o he_o produce_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o cite_v clemens_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n basil_n because_o he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o allege_a word_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n of_o clemens_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o old_a and_o be_v some_o still_o at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o ancient_n neglect_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o critic_n often_o confound_v supposititious_a write_n with_o genuine_a and_o our_o author_n imitate_v they_o whilst_o he_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o manifest_o spurious_a write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n as_o he_o or_o at_o least_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o why_o otherwise_o do_v he_o produce_v they_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o dr._n hammond_n can_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cite_v who_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v tritheist_n rather_o than_o assertor_n of_o the_o present_a opinion_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n not_o the_o singularity_n of_o number_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v that_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v specifical_o one_o but_o numerical_o three_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n i_o before_o mention_v have_v clear_o show_v and_o might_n much_o more_o large_o be_v demonstrate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o anathematise_v the_o father_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o other_o erroneous_a person_n for_o a_o great_a many_o reason_n to_o every_o one_o obvious_a beside_o whoever_o consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n or_o complain_v so_o loud_o of_o heretic_n as_o dr._n hammond_n here_o do_v who_o i_o believe_v act_v therein_o sincere_o but_o without_o due_a consideration_n and_o not_o very_o much_o like_o a_o christian_a which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o censorious_a humour_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o admonition_n verse_n 16._o note_n c._n i._n i_o rather_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o disease_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o appear_v from_o john_n xi_o 4_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n set_v down_o st._n john_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o that_o false_a read_n induce_v he_o to_o seek_v here_o for_o excommunication_n ii_o i_o do_v know_v why_o our_o author_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o mention_v nothing_o about_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v make_v he_o look_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n remark_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n also_o read_v and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n verse_n 21._o note_n d._n but_o i_o do_v know_v why_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o may_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v who_o worship_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o beware_v of_o than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o simonian_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a care_n necessary_a to_o be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o heathen_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o compel_v the_o christian_n by_o torment_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n have_v no_o authority_n either_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o elsewhere_o annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v give_v we_o better_a reason_n for_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n have_v a_o twofold_a bishop_n one_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o a_o gentile_a for_o i_o can_v see_v a_o great_a many_o objection_n to_o which_o that_o supposition_n be_v
entertain_v and_o we_o to_o sup_v with_o he_o that_o entertain_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figurative_a expression_n be_v that_o if_o any_o one_o in_o this_o life_n with_o that_o sincerity_n which_o he_o ought_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o mansion_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n our_o author_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n iu._n chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o resemble_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n often_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o they_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n be_v to_o use_v phrase_n to_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o because_o the_o christian_n be_v use_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n describe_v future_a thing_n under_o the_o new_a by_o the_o same_o image_n and_o expression_n by_o which_o he_o have_v represent_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n this_o every_o one_o must_v have_v in_o his_o eye_n that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v these_o prophecy_n that_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a prediction_n he_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o new_a which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a mistake_n for_o instance_n we_o read_v this_o prophecy_n in_o joel_n two_o 30_o 31._o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o wonder_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v whoever_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a way_n of_o speak_v will_v be_v mighty_o deceive_v and_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o st._n peter_n in_o act_n two_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o of_o a_o spiritual_a change_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o when_o we_o read_v the_o like_a in_o this_o book_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o think_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v describe_v as_o future_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o some_o thing_n here_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v real_o and_o literal_o to_o be_v accomplish_v ibid._n note_v b._n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_o be_v know_v in_o that_o age_n that_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o observant_a of_o that_o external_a order_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o dr._n hammond_n conjecture_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o now_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o soft_a term_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v by_o judicious_a person_n that_o st._n john_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o assembly_n verse_n 4._o note_n c._n the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n sit_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o half_a circle_n as_o be_v large_o show_v by_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n two_o c._n 6._o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o middle_a seat_n and_o hence_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o heavenly_a council_n represent_v to_o st._n john_n be_v take_v both_o because_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n christian_n meet_v together_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o private_a house_n do_v so_o careful_o observe_v that_o order_n in_o sit_v our_o author_n often_o take_v it_o for_o undoubted_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o century_n or_o also_o late_a age_n be_v apostolical_a which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v of_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n in_o church_n see_v beveridge_n his_o note_n on_o can._n xi_o of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n ibid._n note_v d._n i._n our_o author_n before_o in_o note_v on_o v_o 2._o reject_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v this_o image_n of_o a_o court_n present_v to_o st._n john_n ☜_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n because_o the_o number_n be_v not_o in_o both_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a he_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unallowable_a to_o feign_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a record_n but_o though_o this_o image_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n between_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o be_v there_o only_o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o not_o lxxii_o here_o represent_v as_o sit_v in_o council_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v know_v dr._n hammond_n conjecture_n will_v not_o be_v therefore_o at_o all_o more_o probable_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o to_o describe_v this_o court_n four_o and_o twenty_o head_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n consecrate_v to_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n ii_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v wear_v golden_a mitre_n because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o linen_n and_o have_v no_o gold_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o thin_a plate_n hang_v over_o the_o forehead_n see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n xxviii_o 4_o much_o less_o do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o the_o mitre_n of_o bishop_n which_o i_o no_o more_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o age_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ornament_n at_o this_o day_n use_v by_o they_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n then_o without_o the_o ornament_n and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o ornament_n without_o the_o thing_n verse_n 5._o note_n e._n i_o see_v here_o nothing_o that_o look_v like_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o number_n of_o lamp_n use_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o be_v otherwise_o common_a in_o holy_a solemnity_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n xxix_o 29_o and_o levit._n fourteen_o 7_o verse_n 6._o note_n f._n i._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o former_a part_n because_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v before_o they_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n be_v in_o vain_a allege_a for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o middle_a part_n or_o centre_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o proper_o the_o former_a or_o hinder_a part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v simple_o before_o the_o rest_n or_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o act_n i._n 15_o and_o four_o 7_o for_o in_o the_o other_o place_n those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v not_o signify_v behind_o ii_o the_o interpreter_n our_o author_n confute_v be_v h._n grotius_n who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o over_o against_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n place_v one_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o step_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o another_o behind_o which_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n own_o opinion_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o place_v two_o live_a creature_n before_o the_o throne_n not_o on_o the_o step_v but_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n over_o against_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o two_o on_o the_o side_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o afterward_o in_o chap._n v._n 6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o space_n between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n from_o this_o place_n our_o author_n dispute_v indeed_o against_o grotius_n but_o so_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v
conquer_v from_o his_o very_a go_v out_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n whether_o to_o reform_v man_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a be_v neither_o vain_a nor_o casual_a verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o famine_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n one_o foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n though_o he_o mention_n it_o on_o his_o four_o another_o in_o greece_n and_o at_o rome_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n i_o know_v that_o joseph_n scaliger_n think_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o five_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o his_o affirmation_n expect_v as_o be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n ii_o suetonius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v what_o our_o author_n attribute_n to_o he_o but_o only_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la assidue_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la the_o unbelieve_a jew_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o reason_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n suetonius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v impulsor_n the_o cause_n or_o mover_n of_o those_o tumult_n out_o of_o ignorance_n when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o iii_o whereas_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n expel_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v expel_v also_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o have_v suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v false_a as_o every_o one_o know_v that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o on_o the_o premonition_n prefix_v to_o this_o book_n verse_n 6._o note_n b._n the_o learned_a dr._n bernard_n think_v that_o the_o syrian_a chaenix_n when_o full_a of_o wheat_n weigh_v something_o above_o four_o english_a pound_n and_o that_o one_o of_o tiberius_n his_o denarii_fw-la current_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n be_v worth_a a_o little_a more_o than_o seven_o english_a farthing_n by_o which_o calculation_n it_o appear_v that_o wheat_n be_v dear_a when_o four_o pound_n cost_v seven_o farthing_n but_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v that_o a_o chaenix_n of_o wheat_n be_v spend_v by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o day_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a about_o such_o matter_n verse_n 8._o note_n d._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v cattle_n but_o only_o wild_a beast_n except_o improper_o and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v the_o ordinary_a read_n before_o that_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n ii_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n here_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o josephus_n one_o in_o the_o margin_n where_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 8._o bell._n jud._n be_v set_v instead_o of_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 28._o and_o the_o other_o where_o josephus_n de_fw-fr captiv_n l._n vi_fw-la c._n 44._o be_v cite_v instead_o of_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 45._o verse_n 9_o note_n e._n i._n our_o learned_a author_n think_v st._n john_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o four_o as_o it_o be_v call_v book_n of_o esdras_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n but_o his_o publisher_n know_v this_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a cite_v the_o second_o of_o esdras_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n this_o must_v be_v in_o a_o different_a edition_n from_o that_o which_o i_o use_v ☞_o where_o esdras_n 4._o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n twelve_o there_o be_v a_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o this_o might_n also_o be_v add_v in_o barnabas_n his_o epistle_n and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o christian_a imitate_v this_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o these_o writer_n often_o follow_v signify_v their_o dead_a body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o blood_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o use_n of_o word_n must_v be_v show_v by_o example_n and_o not_o by_o reason_v he_o may_v have_v produce_v that_o passage_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n ix_o v_o 349._o purpuream_fw-la vomit_n ille_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la mista_fw-la vina_n refert_fw-la moriens_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n do_v by_o their_o presence_n put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o loud_a voice_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v pray_v or_o desire_v revenge_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n because_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v as_o much_o implore_v the_o divine_a justice_n as_o if_o the_o injure_a person_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o gen._n xviii_o 20_o verse_n 12._o note_n g._n i._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a body_n send_v forth_o exhalation_n into_o the_o air_n but_o that_o cloud_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o visible_a meteor_n whereby_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v make_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n bloody_a be_v never_o i_o believe_v by_o any_o one_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophetical_a expression_n in_o which_o great_a calamity_n be_v represent_v under_o such_o image_n be_v not_o take_v from_o what_o real_o be_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o the_o moon_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o blush_v and_o become_v red_a with_o shame_n when_o they_o be_v very_o great_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o ovid._n metam_fw-la v_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o prodigy_n that_o precede_v the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n he_o say_v phoebi_fw-la quoque_fw-la tristis_fw-la imago_fw-la lurida_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la praebebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la terris_fw-la sparsi_fw-la lunares_fw-la sanguine_fw-la currus_fw-la ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o ought_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o misery_n that_o befall_v judaea_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n red_a and_o the_o star_n fall_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n distinct_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o which_o without_o doubt_n signify_v very_o great_a calamity_n but_o must_v not_o be_v examine_v particular_o as_o if_o they_o have_v each_o a_o special_a signification_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n xiii_o 10_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v one_o thing_n conjunct_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o separately_z add_v also_o the_o place_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n verse_n 15._o note_n i._n i._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v render_v the_o promiscuous_a noise_n or_o voice_n for_o what_o be_v a_o promiscuous_a noise_n but_o the_o sudden_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o sigism_n gelonius_fw-la the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o cite_v as_o out_o of_o josephus_n without_o name_v he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seditious_a go_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n drive_v out_o the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n be_v not_o exact_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v thus_o lib._n seven_o cap._n 37._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seditious_a go_v into_o the_o palace_n in_o which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a place_n many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o possession_n and_o put_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o